Wikia

Narutopedia

Changes: Naruto Uzumaki

Edit this page

Back to page

(Personality)
m (Confining the Jinchūriki Arc)
 
(2,444 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
 
{{Looking for|the character Naruto Uzumaki|the manga and anime series Naruto|Naruto Series|disambig=Naruto (disambiguation)}}
 
{{Looking for|the character Naruto Uzumaki|the manga and anime series Naruto|Naruto Series|disambig=Naruto (disambiguation)}}
 
{{Infobox}}
 
{{Infobox}}
{{translation|'''Naruto Uzumaki'''|うずまきナルト|Uzumaki Naruto}} is the title character and main protagonist of the series: ''[[Naruto Series|Naruto]]''. He is a [[genin]] from [[Konohagakure]], a member of [[Team Kakashi]], and the third and current [[jinchūriki]] of [[Kurama]] the Nine-Tails.
+
{{translation|'''Naruto Uzumaki'''|うずまきナルト|Uzumaki Naruto}} is a [[shinobi]] from [[Konohagakure]], the current reincarnation of [[Asura]], and the eponymous protagonist of the [[Naruto (series)|''Naruto'' franchise]]. He became the third [[jinchūriki]] of [[Kurama]] on the day of his birth, a fate that caused him to be ostracised and neglected by most of Konoha throughout his childhood. After becoming a member of [[Team Kakashi]], Naruto works hard to gain the village's respect and acknowledgement with the eventual dream of becoming [[Hokage]]. In the years that follow, Naruto becomes a capable ninja who is eventually regarded as a hero worthy of the Hokage title, both by the villagers and the shinobi world at large.
   
 
== Background ==
 
== Background ==
[[File:Naruto and Kushina2.png|thumb|left|A newborn Naruto with his mother Kushina.]]
+
{{imgRight|Naruto and Kushina2.png|A newborn Naruto with his mother Kushina.}}
Naruto was born as the son of the Fourth [[Hokage]], [[Minato Namikaze]], and [[Kurama]]'s second jinchūriki, [[Kushina Uzumaki]]. Naruto's parents named him after the main character of [[Jiraiya]]'s [[The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi|first book]], thus making the [[Sannin]] his godfather.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 382, pages 9-11</ref>
+
Born to the Fourth [[Hokage]], [[Minato Namikaze]] and Kurama's second jinchūriki, [[Kushina Uzumaki]], Naruto is the first of [[Asura]]'s [[reincarnation]]s to be born into the [[Shinobi Organisational System|era of relative peace]]. Naruto was named after the protagonist of [[Jiraiya]]'s [[The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi|first book]], thereby making the [[Sannin]] his godfather.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 382, pages 9-11</ref> Prior to his birth, his parents and the Third Hokage [[Hiruzen Sarutobi]] feared that the stress of giving birth would compromise the seal which kept Kurama contained within Kushina. As a precaution, Kushina was taken to a top-secret location outside the village with [[Biwako Sarutobi]] and [[Taji]] as her midwives, guarded by [[Anbu]] and Minato to keep the seal in place. Through unknown means, an [[Obito Uchiha|masked ninja]] who intended to take the fox for his own evil ends uncovered their plans. After killing the midwives and Anbu, the masked man took the newborn Naruto hostage as a means of seperating Minato from Kushina in order to release Kurama.<ref name="c5001">''Naruto'' chapters 500-501</ref>
   
Prior to Naruto's birth, his parents and the [[Third Hokage]] knew that the seal that kept [[Kurama]] within Kushina would be in danger of breaking during childbirth.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 500, page 10</ref> To prevent that threat Kushina was taken a short distance outside of the village to give birth in a secure, secret location with [[Biwako Sarutobi]] and [[Taji]] as her midwives, a few [[ANBU]] as security, and Minato to keep the seal in place. However, immediately after Kushina gave birth, [[Tobi]] appeared and took Naruto hostage, demanding that Minato step away from Kushina or he would kill the newborn child. He then used a clever diversion that forced Minato to transport the baby to a [[Minato's Safe House|safer location]], allowing him to escape with Kushina. By the time Minato could intervene, Tobi had already succeeded in [[Tailed Beast Extraction Technique|releasing]] Kurama.
+
[[File:Minato and Kushina protect Naruto.png|thumb|left|Minato and Kushina protecting Naruto from Kurama.]]
  +
Minato quickly sprung into action, however, by the time he secured Naruto at a [[Minato's Safe House|safer location]], the masked man had succeeded in [[Tailed Beast Extraction Technique|releasing]] Kurama and used it to [[Nine-Tails' Attack on Konoha|devastate Konoha]]. Minato managed to save Kushina and left Naruto in her care before he went to protect the village.<ref name="c5001" /> After having [[Contract Seal|severed]] the masked ninja's control over the tailed beast, Minato realised the only way to stop Kurama was to seal it within Naruto, believing that his son would someday have need of the fox's power to defeat the masked ninja when he returned.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 503, pages 17-18</ref> However, Kurama's chakra was too immense for the seal to hold, and thus Minato was forced to [[Dead Demon Consuming Seal|sacrifice his soul]] in order to first weaken the fox by splitting its [[Yin]] and [[Yang]] chakra amongst himself and his son before succumbing to his wounds alongside Kushina after taking a fatal blow from the fox meant for their son. Suddenly orphaned, Naruto was left to grow up knowing nothing of his parents, receiving only his mother's last name as Hiruzen believed it was best that nobody knew that he was related to the Fourth Hokage.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 440, page 5</ref>
   
Fortunately, Kushina (who survived the extraction thanks to her strong vitality) was saved by Minato and brought to Naruto, leaving the weakened mother to care for the sleeping Naruto while Minato went to combat Tobi. To save the village, Minato sacrificed his life to seal Kurama within Naruto, believing that his son would someday have need of the beast's power to defeat Tobi.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 503, pages 17-18</ref> Suddenly orphaned, Naruto was left to grow up knowing nothing of his parents, receiving only his mother's last name because the Third Hokage thought that it was best that nobody knew that he was related to the Fourth Hokage.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 440, page 5</ref>
+
Despite Minato's dying wish to see his son heralded as a hero, only the Third Hokage and a small number of the villagers could put their pain of loss aside and honour this request. The majority of Konoha, consumed with bitterness over the lives lost and destruction in the wake of Kurama's attack, resented Naruto for it, unable to separate the beast from the boy, and with some even seeing him as the fox itself. In the interest of protecting Naruto and in the hope that the younger generations would not emulate this position, Hiruzen passed a decree of secrecy that strictly prohibited the adults from divulging Naruto's status as a jinchūriki. This policy was not entirely effective, as many of Naruto's peers followed their parent's example and shunned him.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 2, pages 13-14</ref> The social isolation would cause Naruto to develop a need to be acknowledged through mischief.
   
{{ImgRight|Naruto as a little child.JPG|Naruto as a child.}}
+
[[File:Naruto as a child.png|thumb|Naruto as a child.]]
Before Minato died, he asked that the villagers of Konoha view Naruto as a hero who had helped defeat Kurama. However, only a few of the villagers honoured his request, while most instead resented him for containing the fox that had destroyed their home. In light of this, the Third Hokage decreed that nobody should ever speak of the truth about Naruto, hoping that by doing this, their children would not resent him as they did. The children, however, followed their parents' lead, despite not knowing why.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 2, pages 13-14</ref> Apart from the Third Hokage, [[Iruka Umino]] was the only one who acted as a surrogate family to the young Naruto along with the owner of [[Ramen Ichiraku]]: [[Teuchi]] and his daughter [[Ayame]] to some extent.
+
Naruto later enrolled at the [[Academy]]. In the anime, one day, he was confronted by [[Sakura Haruno]], [[Ino Yamanaka]], [[Shikamaru Nara]], and [[Chōji Akimichi]]. They accused him of making someone named [[Yota]], who was a stranger to the village, disappear. Seeing them look at him with such distrust like the rest of the village, Naruto grew furious and ran away, so angry that people would like even an outsider over him. He then heard a young boy crying who strangely appeared to control the weather, making it rain with his tears. Naruto then realised this boy must be Yota. Immediately taking a liking to Naruto, the young boy asked him to teach him how to whistle like he saw Naruto do earlier. As Naruto began teaching him, the two soon became close friends. Later, Naruto and Yota began playing along with other the Konoha children that knew about Yota. One day, while playing a game of hiding, Yota insisted to hide with Naruto. When Naruto told him to hide somewhere else, Yota mistakenly thought Naruto didn't like him any more and ran away crying. His crying caused another rain-shower, which alerted the [[Anbu]]. As they took Yota captive, Naruto and the others tried to stop the Anbu, but to no success.<ref name="NS314">''Naruto: Shippūden'' episode 314</ref>
  +
  +
Determined to save his first ever friend, Naruto and the others staged a plan with Naruto acting as a diversion. Despite finding Yota, the Anbu easily foiled their plan. Naruto quickly joined his friends, refusing to let Yota be kept prisoner. Seeing how much Naruto cared for him and then got struck down by the Anbu, Yota summoned bolts of lightning to knock the Anbu out. Greatly weakened by the act, Naruto carried Yota out of the village with the others, determined to bring him to freedom. Upon reaching a river, unable to walk over it yet, they chose to swim. Their attempts proved futile and nearly drowned, only to be saved by Yota. Having overtaxed himself, Yota felt his life fading. Happy to have had friends, Yota didn't want them to suffer with this sad memory and erased all knowledge of him from their minds.<ref name="NS315">''Naruto: Shippūden'' episode 315</ref>
   
 
[[File:Young sasuke and Naruto.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Sasuke's rivalry during their childhood.]]
 
[[File:Young sasuke and Naruto.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Sasuke's rivalry during their childhood.]]
When Naruto first met [[Sasuke Uchiha]] in the [[Academy]], they were matched to [[Traditional Shinobi Sparring|spar]] against each other. Naruto was excited at the opportunity to defeat Sasuke and become so popular like him, however he was easily beaten. By looking at Sasuke's eyes, Naruto realised that they were filled with hatred. When Iruka told them to make the reconciliation seal, they both refused.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 538, pages 10-15</ref> Then, Naruto became determined to beat Sasuke, making him his rival. When Naruto found out that Sasuke was also an orphan, he was secretly happy for not being the only one alone and wanted to talk to him, but couldn't because of his jealousy.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 485, page 14</ref> Still, Naruto wished that, someday, Sasuke would acknowledge him as an equal.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 487, page 2</ref>
+
Naruto eventually became the student of [[Iruka Umino]] and met his class mate [[Sasuke Uchiha]] when the two were paired to [[Traditional Shinobi Sparring|spar]] against each other. Though excited at the chance to achieve popularity by beating Sasuke, Naruto was easily beaten. By looking at Sasuke's eyes, Naruto realised that they were filled with hatred, even though it wasn't directed at him. When Iruka told them to make the reconciliation seal, they both refused.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 538, pages 10-15</ref> Since then, Naruto came to see Sasuke as a rival and intended to beat him. When Naruto found out that Sasuke was also an orphan, he was secretly happy for not being the only one alone and wanted to talk to him, but couldn't because of his jealousy toward Sasuke's skills.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 485, page 14</ref> Still, Naruto wished that someday, Sasuke would acknowledge him as an equal.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 487, page 2</ref> Despite this, when Naruto and Sasuke traded glance when they were kids, they immediately looked away in annoyance but secretly smiled shortly afterwards, meaning Sasuke actually considered Naruto a friend somewhere deep down.
{{-}}
+
  +
In the anime, when Naruto pulled a prank on a group of boys for not being invited to their "test of courage", he refused to return to the Academy after being glared at by Iruka with the same resentful stare everyone else gives him. Later, Naruto was tricked by the boys' leader, [[Hibachi]], to get himself killed by enemy ninja in the hills. Learning of this, Iruka ended up saving Naruto from a trio of Takigakure kunoichi before [[Kakashi Hatake]] dispatched their pursuers. Soon after, Naruto began attending class again at the time that Iruka, who now acted as a surrogate brother to keep the boy in line, gave a lecture on the Will of Fire that inspired Naruto to become the next Hokage someday to achieve the acknowledgement he is striving for.<ref>''Naruto: Shippūden'' episodes 177-178</ref> Apart from Hiruzen and Iruka, Naruto also found a surrogate family with the owner of [[Ramen Ichiraku]], [[Teuchi]] and his daughter [[Ayame]] to some extent.
   
 
== Personality ==
 
== Personality ==
 
[[File:Naruto's photograph.png|thumb|Naruto's Ninja Registration Form photograph.]]
 
[[File:Naruto's photograph.png|thumb|Naruto's Ninja Registration Form photograph.]]
Naruto is exuberant, brash, inattentive, and heedless to formality or social standings. He inherited his catch-phrase {{translation|"[[Dattebayo and Believe It|Dattebayo!]]"|だってばよ!}} from [[Kushina Uzumaki|his mother]], who would say {{translation|"(da)ttebane"|(だ)ってばね}} when excited or frustrated.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 498, page 3</ref> Naruto has a number of childish traits, like keeping his money in a chubby, green-frog wallet he affectionately calls "[[Gama-chan]]",<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 150, page 4</ref> being a very picky eater (he almost exclusively eats [[Wikipedia:Ramen|ramen]] and is a frequent customer at the [[Ramen Ichiraku]]), and being afraid of ghosts. He is also somewhat perverted, something he tends to be reprimanded for by [[Sakura Haruno]] and Iruka, but has only become even more so after meeting his mentor [[Jiraiya]], causing many to say that Jiraiya raised a perfect replica of himself.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 245, page 19</ref> However, whenever someone dear to him is in trouble or the situation calls for it, Naruto can be very serious, and will instantly try to come to their aid.
+
Growing up with very few parental figures, Naruto is exuberant, brash, inattentive, and heedless to formality or social standings. He would end sentences with {{translation|"[[Dattebayo and Believe It|Dattebayo!]]"|だってばよ!}} when excited or frustrated. He has a number of childish traits, such as being a very picky eater (he almost exclusively eats ramen), being afraid of ghosts, and carries a chubby green-frog wallet which he calls "[[Gama-chan]]".<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 150, page 4</ref> Naruto has a habit of giving people he meets nicknames or without appropriate [[Wikipedia:Honorific|honourifics]], as shown when he offended the [[Second Hokage]] by not calling him {{translation|"Lord Second"|二代目様|Nidaime-sama}}. He can be quite perverted, creating different forms of his [[Sexy Technique]] and once tried to sneak a peak in the women's bath when the opportunity presented itself.<ref>Road to Naruto the Movie</ref> Despite these quirks, Naruto is said to have a personality that brings people to him, inspiring friendship and loyalty from most of the people he meets through acts of genuine kindness and sincerity that could change a person's entire world view. For example, during the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], Naruto's kindness inspired loyalty from the [[tailed beasts]], and when linked to the entire [[Shinobi Alliance]] through [[Mind Body Transmission Technique|telepathy]], he was able to reignite the demoralised armies' fighting spirit, choosing to continue fighting despite the losses he could receive as shinobi were meant to endure through hardships.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 647, pages 14-19</ref><ref name="c649p11">''Naruto'' chapter 649, page 11</ref>
 
According to [[Kakashi]], Naruto [[Wikipedia:Kinesthetic learning|learns through his body]], as he is relatively naive, simple, and being slow to understand a principle or situation, which often requires an oversimplified analogy in order to grasp what is being explained to him.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 409, page 11</ref> Overall, Naruto responds best to competition and has a great deal of self-confidence, loudly proclaiming that he will master whatever technique he is learning within a fraction of the usual time,<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 159, page 7</ref> though he doesn't hesitate to ask for help if he needs it.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 317, page 9</ref>
 
   
 
[[File:Naruto's promise.png|thumb|left|Naruto making a promise in the "nice guy" pose.]]
 
[[File:Naruto's promise.png|thumb|left|Naruto making a promise in the "nice guy" pose.]]
Due to the prejudice and loneliness he suffered in his childhood, Naruto developed a craving for acknowledgement. In order to achieve this, Naruto would pull pranks all around the village and even going far as strive for the title of [[Hokage]]. Even after graduating from the academy, Naruto was still determined to be recognised, but as he made more and more connections with others, his reasons for wanting to become Hokage underwent a change, having less to do with the desire for recognition, and more to do with wanting the strength to protect his home and the people close to him. As noted by [[Tobi]], Naruto possessed the [[Will of Fire]], likening him to [[Hashirama Senju]] in this aspect.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 462, page 14</ref> Naruto's determination and drive strongly impacts the lives of those around him, even his enemies have been affected by his empathy. Both Kakashi and [[Temari]] referred to Naruto's amazing charisma as a "unique power" that allows him to change the worldly views of others.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 262, pages 12-13</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 280, page 12</ref> [[Son Gokū]] also thought of him as an open and honest person.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 568</ref> Like [[Guy]] and [[Rock Lee]], when Naruto makes a promise, he assumes the "nice guy pose" and becomes dedicated to fulfilling it.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 183, page 17</ref>
+
Years of isolation and scorn from the village made Naruto thirst for acknowledgement. He would pull pranks around the village just to get a response from anyone and his desire to be Hokage was in hopes of being someone that mattered. Naruto's time at the [[Falls of Truth]] revealed that a part of him hated the village for treating him as a pariah, only to turn to him after he saved them during the [[Invasion of Pain]]. This hatred allowed [[Kurama]] to manipulate Naruto in his rage, causing him to go on a rampage several times until Naruto confronted the problem and learned to let it go. As Naruto grew in his career as a ninja, his desire to be Hokage went from acknowledgement to a desire to help and protect the people close to him, which [[Tobi]] attributed to the [[Will of Fire]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 462, page 14</ref> Naruto developed his [[nindō]] of never going back on his word, putting himself through any lengths required to keeping his promise, as shown in his promise to Sakura to bring Sasuke back after his defection from Konoha, despite Sakura herself having grown to see this as impossible due to Sasuke becoming a dangerous international criminal later on.
   
Sasuke's defection shocked Naruto to his core, but he never wavered in his resolve to bring him back to Konoha. When his teacher Jiraiya was killed in battle by [[Akatsuki]] leader [[Pain]], he vowed vengeance against the man and left Konoha for a time to train in [[senjutsu]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 408, page 12</ref> Upon returning home after Pain destroyed the village and succumbing to rage, he met and spoke with his father, [[Minato Namikaze]], who explained to him the cycle of hatred and entrusted him with the duty of saving the ninja world from its hate.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 440, pages 11-14</ref> After listening to Nagato's story of how hatred can shape a person and the world into darkness, Naruto vowed he would end the cycle of hatred and bring peace to the ninja world.<ref name="ch448">''Naruto'' chapter 448, page 2</ref> This decision however would come in direct opposition in his quest to bring Sasuke home, something that at first depressed him deeply.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 484, pages 3-5</ref> However after meeting again in the [[Land of Iron]], Naruto resolved that if he had to he would fight and potentially kill his friend to end the [[Curse of Hatred|cycle of hatred]] and save Sasuke from despair, even if it costs his own life.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 486, pages 12-16</ref>
+
According to [[Kakashi]], Naruto [[wikipedia:Kinesthetic learning|learns through his body]], as he is relatively naive, simple, and slow to understand principle or situations, often requiring an oversimplified analogy in order to grasp what is being explained to him, something he has grown more willing to admit.<ref name="ch409">''Naruto'' chapter 409, page 11</ref> Naruto responds best to competition, using it as an additional drive learn new techniques, though he doesn't hesitate to ask if he needs it. However, despite his naiveness, Naruto can be quite observant picking up on things others miss and can retain information casually gathered through conversation.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 535, pages 2-5</ref> In battle, Naruto has shown to be calm and collected most of the times, but he can get frustrated when he is unable to defeat his opponent. He can also be a quick thinker, making up strategies on the fly or inventive use of his techniques to catch his opponents off guard during the fight, though he can get overexcited and forget some concepts or weaknesses that he himself noted beforehand.
   
When he discovered that the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]] had started, Naruto made it his mission to end the war all by himself, so no one else would suffer.<ref name="ch535">''Naruto'' chapter 535, page 11</ref> He continued to do so until his battle with the reincarnated [[Nagato]] and [[Itachi Uchiha]]. After the fight, even though Itachi acknowledged Naruto had become stronger, he explained to Naruto that if he continued to believe that he could do everything alone, he would become arrogant like ''[[Tobi|Madara]]''. Itachi also said that if Naruto were to become Hokage, he should never forget his friends or do everything on his own.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 552, pages 7-9</ref>
+
The death of his master [[Jiraiya]] and the [[invasion of Pain]] caused a large world shift for Naruto. Grieving for Jiraiya, Naruto swore vengeance on [[Pain]] and left the village to learn [[senjutsu]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 408, page 12</ref> While training, Naruto read a copy of [[The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi]], which taught him that he was named after a hero from the book. Although further enraged by Pain's actions during the invasion, Naruto soon spoke with his father, who explained to him the cycle of hatred of the shinobi world. After finally listening to [[Nagato]]'s story and the results of the cycle of hatred, Naruto vowed he would break the cycle and bring real peace to the world.<ref name="ch448">''Naruto'' chapter 448, page 2</ref> Despite this desire bringing him in direct opposition to Sasuke, Naruto continued down this path, resolving to end both the Fourth Shinobi World War and the cycle of hatred.
 
=== Dark Naruto ===
 
[[File:Dark Naruto .png|thumb|Dark Naruto.]]
 
After [[Killer B]] refused to train Naruto, [[Motoi]] guided Naruto and [[Yamato]] to the [[Falls of Truth]], the place where B trained to control [[Gyūki]]'s power. He instructed Naruto to sit on a platform and close his eyes. Soon after, {{translation|'''Dark Naruto'''|闇ナルト|Yami Naruto}}, the manifestation of hatred that existed within Naruto's heart, appeared, berating Naruto for how quickly the people from Konoha changed their ideals about him.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 492, pages 16-17</ref> Dark Naruto exclaimed that Kurama liked him better and he was the real Naruto while Naruto was an imposter.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 493, pages 2-4</ref> They started to fight, but after a while, Naruto realised that they both had the same techniques, skills, and tactics. As a result, their fight was a draw and Naruto mentioned that if they continued like this, it would take a very long time to settle it.
 
 
He appeared once again after Naruto returned to the Falls of Truth. Instead of fighting, Naruto projected an image from his mind of his autograph signature that he was unable to give to the Konoha shinobi. This angered Dark Naruto, pointing out to Naruto that those people were part of the same villagers who made him suffer as an outcast, telling him that he shouldn't trust them. However, Naruto stated that he trusted the villagers because they were important to him, but what was also important was that he needed to have faith in himself, so he would have the strength to live up to the villagers' trust in him. Naruto's statement started to weaken Dark Naruto, then forcing him to ask what was the reason for his existence. Naruto stated that Dark Naruto was really him and thanked Dark Naruto for pushing him to be the person he was now. He hugged Dark Naruto when the latter tried to attack him, telling Dark Naruto that it was all going to be alright. Letting go of his own anger at their past, Dark Naruto's eyes lightened as he gave into Naruto's words, and disappeared.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 495, pages 6-13</ref>
 
 
Later, when Naruto entered his subconscious, Kurama expressed surprise as it could no longer sense any hatred within Naruto, and questioned Naruto about where the "real him" was, to which Naruto replied that the real him was right in front of it.<ref name="ch496">''Naruto'' chapter 496, pages 10-11</ref>
 
   
 
=== Relationships ===
 
=== Relationships ===
Line 33: Line 33:
   
 
== Appearance ==
 
== Appearance ==
[[File:Naruto_both_parts.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto in Part II (left) and in Part I (right) respectively.]]
+
[[File:Naruto both parts.jpg|thumb|Naruto in Part II (left) and in Part I (right) respectively.]]
As stated by [[Jiraiya]], Naruto bears a striking resemblance to his father, having Minato's blue eyes and blond, spiky hair.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 367, page 12</ref> From his mother, Naruto inherited the shape of both her eyes and face.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 498, page 8</ref> During the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], [[Dan Katō]] initially mistakes him for [[Nawaki]] due to their stark resemblance as well.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 558, page 13</ref> Naruto's most prominent physical characteristics, however, are the whisker marks on his face that he gained from Kurama's influence on him while he was in Kushina's womb. Probably Naruto's most regularly mentioned trait before the second half of the series (which easily provoked him) was his short stature for his age.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 9, pages 10-11</ref> After the time skip, he had a noticeably significant growth spurt which made him taller than his team-mate, [[Sakura]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 245, page 12</ref>
+
As stated by [[Jiraiya]], Naruto bears a striking resemblance to his father, having Minato's blue eyes and blond, spiky hair.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 367, page 12</ref> From his mother, Naruto inherited the shape of both her eyes and face.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 498, page 8</ref> During the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], [[Dan Katō]] initially mistakes him for [[Nawaki]] due to their stark resemblance as well.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 558, page 13</ref> Naruto's most prominent physical characteristics, however, are the whisker marks on his face. Naruto's most regularly mentioned trait before the second half of the series (which easily provoked him) was his short stature for his age.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 9, pages 10-11</ref> After the time skip, he had a noticeably significant growth spurt which made him taller than his team-mate, [[Sakura]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 245, page 12</ref>
   
In Part I, Naruto's outfit consisted of an orange tracksuit with blue on the upper shoulders area as well as around the waist, a white swirl with a tassel on the left side, a red swirl on the back, a large white collar, orange pants, blue sandals, and a blue [[forehead protector]] that was given to him by Iruka after he graduated from the [[Academy]].
+
In Part I, Naruto's outfit consisted of an orange tracksuit with blue on the upper shoulders area as well as around the waist, a white swirl with a tassel on the left side, a red Uzumaki swirl crest on the back, a large white collar, orange pants with a shuriken holster attached to his right knee (due to being right-handed), blue sandals, and a blue [[forehead protector]] that was given to him by Iruka after he graduated from the [[Academy]]. Naruto would usually wear a black T-shirt inside his tracksuit, but sometimes wore armour underneath his clothing.<ref name="N13">''Naruto'' episode 13</ref> During his early childhood, Naruto would usually wear a T-shirt (white, navy green or black) that had either an Uzumaki or fire symbol on the front, also wearing a pair of shorts. He also donned green goggles that he wore on his forehead sometimes.
   
[[File:Naruto with coat and scroll.jpg|thumb|Naruto as he appeared during his battle with Pain.]]
+
[[File:Naruto with coat.png|thumb|left|Naruto as he appeared during his battle with Pain.]]
In Part II, Naruto's outfit undergoes modification after being worn to shreds during his training with Jiraiya.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 248, page 12</ref> The outfit retains the orange colour as well as the white (without the tassel) and red swirls, but the jacket is much more form fitting with the blue parts changed to black and the colour extending from around the neck and shoulders, down the front and sleeves. The forehead protector has also changed with Naruto moving the metal portion to a new longer black bandanna and he wears black sandals instead of blue. During his battle with [[Pain]], Naruto briefly sported a short-sleeved red coat with a black flame pattern along the hemline. He also carried a large summoning scroll on his back.
+
In Part II, Naruto's outfit undergoes modification after being worn to shreds during his training with Jiraiya.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 248, page 12</ref> The outfit retains the orange colour as well as the white (without the tassel) and red swirls, but the jacket is much more form fitting with the blue parts changed to black and the colour extending from around the neck and shoulders, down the front and sleeves. The forehead protector has also changed with Naruto moving the metal portion to a new longer black bandanna and he wears black sandals instead of blue. Naruto occasionally is seen wearing a navy green T-shirt with a fire symbol and white shorts on casual days or his off-duty days from missions. During his battle with [[Pain]], Naruto briefly sported a short-sleeved red coat with a black flame pattern along the hemline and carried a large summoning scroll on his back. After meeting the spirit of [[Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki]] and receiving the Yang half of his power, Naruto obtained a [[Six Paths Yang Power|light circle mark]] on his right palm.
  +
{{-}}
   
When he enters his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], his body is covered in a yellow shroud of chakra, upon which his [[Torii Seal|seal]] is clearly visible. He also gains a necklace of magatama around his neck. Finally his hair spikes up, with the two endmost locks resembling horns. After he and [[Kurama]] melded their chakra, his appearance changed once again. The shroud splits down the middle and opens up into a cloak that has a tattered appearance. The previously smaller 'horns' grow out larger, and his whisker marks become thicker. Underneath the 'coat', the magatama are still visible and he gains a new set around the 'collar' of the coat. Underneath this his seal changes once again opening out into circles instead of swirls. He also gains seals on his hands and feet. The cloak also has nine, tail-like appendages formed from the cloak and flowing from it with lines running down the middle of each.
+
== Abilities ==
  +
[[File:SageArtSTBR.png|thumb|Naruto combining all of his high-ranking trademark ninjutsu and powers.]]
  +
Initially, Naruto didn't display much talent in terms of being a shinobi. He was dead-last in the [[Academy]], struggled with basic ninjutsu and had failed to graduate three times. In fact, while he could not produce a proper [[Clone Technique]], he was able to create the [[Sexy Technique]]; an inventive but entirely useless diversionary technique. However, what Naruto lacked in talent, he made up for in sheer willpower and perseverance, pushing past this stumbling block to learn very difficult and complex techniques as a late bloomer, earning his graduation by mastering the [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]]. Naruto's rapid growth during Part I enabled him to fight on par with noteworthy prodigies such as [[Sasuke Uchiha]], as well as master several high-level techniques, usually within the allotted time frame. Several highly skilled shinobi, including the legendary [[Sannin]], have noted Naruto's great potential.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 168, page 16-17</ref>
   
== Abilities ==
+
After his training with [[Jiraiya]] for two-and-a-half years and despite still officially a [[genin]], Naruto has improved his abilities to match the [[S-rank]] members of [[Akatsuki]]. Upon defeating their strongest member and leader [[Pain]], Konoha villagers now believe that Naruto is worthy of earning the [[Hokage]] title.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 455, page 9</ref> By the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], Naruto's presence on the battlefield became much like his [[Minato Namikaze|father's]]; with his unique skill set, he could dramatically change the outcome of the battle even against several [[Kage]]-level shinobi.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 541, pages 6-9</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 555, pages 11-15</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 607, page 14</ref> After receiving the [[Six Paths Chakra]], he had shown capable of overwhelming the [[Ten-Tails]] [[jinchūriki]], [[Madara Uchiha]], and even [[Kaguya Ōtsutsuki]] on separate occasions.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 673, pages 1-5</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 684</ref> By war's end, Naruto has been acknowledged by others to have surpassed all of the previous Hokage.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 675</ref>
At the start of the series, one of the only techniques Naruto could do without fail was the [[Transformation Technique]], and his own original variant of the technique called the [[Sexy Technique]]; a creative but almost completely useless diversionary technique.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 1, page 10</ref> Throughout Part I he learns a number of short-range techniques, which are expanded upon during his two-and-a-half years of training with [[Jiraiya]]. Naruto also improves his knowledge of other ninja skills while under Jiraiya's tutelage, using more taijutsu and ninja tools than he did in Part I. He also learned how to dispel [[genjutsu]] and despite his limited skill with it he was able to resist being put to sleep by [[Itachi Uchiha]], a genjutsu master. During Part II, he starts to master longer-range techniques, such as the [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], [[Mini-Rasenshuriken]], [[Tailed Beast Chakra Arms|chakra arms]], and [[Tailed Beast Ball]].
+
  +
=== Life Force and Chakra Prowess ===
  +
[[File:Naruto gives Hinata power.png|thumb|left|Naruto sharing Kurama's chakra through contact.]]
  +
Naturally, Naruto alone possesses a massive amount of chakra, estimated to be at least four times greater than Kakashi's.<ref name="ch315">''Naruto'' chapter 315, page 11</ref> Like his mother, Naruto's chakra is special, which was part of the reason why he was able to become Kurama's jinchūriki.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 617, pages 5</ref> Early in his shinobi career, he had very little chakra control, causing him to waste more chakra than necessary, however his natural reserves made up for this flaw.<ref name="Naruto chapter 90, pages 4-8">''Naruto'' chapter 90, pages 4-8</ref> Over time, once this issue was pointed out to him, Naruto learned greater chakra control, allowing him to not waste chakra unnecessarily. This chakra control allowed him to balance his chakra with natural energy, leading him to learn [[Sage Mode]]. Later, when taught the principles of transferring chakra like a [[tailed beast]], Naruto was able to share his chakra with the entire Shinobi Alliance by matching his chakra with everyone around with just a touch.
   
[[File:Sexy Technique.png|thumb|left|Naruto's Sexy Technique.]]
+
Due to his [[Uzumaki]] lineage, Naruto has a much greater longevity than most humans, along with a considerably strong life force and physical energy. From this, he could survive the extraction of a tailed beast (albeit he was rendered unconscious and in a critical state).<ref name="ch661">''Naruto'' chapter 661, pages 1, 12</ref> Naruto is also known for his greatly accelerated healing which has been attributed to Kurama.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 11, page 2</ref> Part of his power stems from being a reincarnation of his ancestor, [[Asura]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 671, page 6</ref>
In Part I, Naruto was regularly noted to have a great deal of potential by among some of the strongest ninja like [[Kakashi]], [[Kabuto]], even the [[Sannin]]. When [[Orochimaru]] saw him defeat Kabuto, he tried to kill Naruto for fear of what he would become.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 168, page 17</ref> Much of this potential manifests itself during Part II, regularly proving himself a match for the [[S-rank]] members of [[Akatsuki]]. His victory over Nagato's [[Six Paths of Pain]] has earned him great accolade in the ninja world: Konoha villagers now even believe he is Hokage material after they hear about it, thereby earning status on par with other renown ninja within Konoha,<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 455, page 9</ref> and [[Zetsu]], after seeing the battle, suggests Naruto has become stronger than Sasuke, who also showed similar improvement against Akatsuki members.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 453, page 14</ref> Naruto also gained the acknowledgement of other immensely powerful individuals such as Kurama and even [[Madara Uchiha]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 499, page 10</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 561, pages 16-17</ref> With further training and [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode|control of Kurama's power]], he is even able to fight on a comparable level against [[Kage]] of both the previous and current generation on the battlefield. After forming an alliance with Kurama, he could fight [[Tobi]]'s fully transformed [[tailed beast]]s and overwhelm them, ultimately freeing them from his control all at once.
 
   
Being a descendant of the [[Uzumaki clan]], Naruto inherited an incredibly strong life-force. This gives him extraordinary stamina and vitality, and by extension, an equally long lifespan. Despite his young age, Naruto has been repeatedly noted to have a massive chakra reserve, to which Kakashi, estimated it to be at least four times greater than his own during their initial missions together as Team 7.<ref name="ch315">''Naruto'' chapter 315, page 11</ref> His chakra was described by [[Karin]] to be warm and bright, the exact opposite of Sasuke.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 488, page 8</ref> He apparently has some knowledge on [[fūinjutsu]], as he knew how to use the [[Eight Trigrams Sealing Style#Key|seal's key]] after receiving [[Gerotora]], and [[Torii Seal|resealed]] Kurama after he separated it from its chakra.<ref name="ch499">''Naruto'' chapter 499, pages 12-15</ref> Jiraiya had left Naruto with the key to help him complete an as of yet [[That Technique|unknown technique]] which he, Naruto, and Minato have been working on, but never finished. Naruto stated that he was ready to complete it.
+
=== Jinchūriki Transformations ===
  +
{{main|Jinchūriki Forms|Nine-Tails Chakra Mode}}
  +
[[File:Naruto transforming.png|thumb|Naruto transforming from his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode into his Tailed Beast mode.]]
  +
Combined with his already massive chakra reserves, being Kurama's jinchūriki gives Naruto a reserve a hundred times greater than Kakashi's.<ref name="ch315"/> Due to being Kurama's jinchūriki his entire life and inheriting his mother's special chakra, Naruto's chakra was more effectively mixed with the fox's.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 617, page 5</ref> Because of this, Naruto can perform very chakra-taxing techniques in quick succession without feeling fatigued.
   
During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Naruto received some chakra from six of the nine tailed beasts; the effects of this gift are currently unknown.
+
At first, Naruto could only access Kurama's power when he was enraged or his life was in danger, but after training, Naruto learned how to access the chakra by consciously requesting the fox for help. However, while Naruto was able to utilise Version 1 transformations, he only had the briefest of [[Tailed Beast Control|control]] of his own actions. If he fell deeper into a rage, Naruto could slip into Version 2, losing himself to Kurama's negative influence and going berserk, requiring [[Yamato|outside]] [[Hokage-Style Sixty-Year-Old Technique — Kakuan Entering Society with Bliss-Bringing Hands|help]] to suppress the fox's chakra.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 277, pages 9-10</ref> Because of these drawbacks, Naruto wouldn't make use of Kurama's chakra until he was given the means of controlling the chakra completely.
   
=== Jinchūriki Transformations ===
+
[[File:SPST TBM.png|thumb|left|Naruto's Tailed Beast Mode.]]
{{main|Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms}}
+
After his close victory against Pain, Naruto realised he could no longer avoid using Kurama's power and sought [[Killer B]], the jinchūriki of [[Gyūki]], to learn how to control it. With his mother and B's help, Naruto was able to separate and take most of the chakra from Kurama, giving him access to [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], which massively increases his speed and strength. As conquering Kurama was not the same as cooperating with it, Naruto at the time couldn't use the complete output of the fox's power and had to exercise caution when using Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, as it could cost him his life.
[[File:Glowingnaruto.jpg|thumb|Naruto's initial jinchūriki form.]]
 
As [[Kurama]]'s [[jinchūriki]], Naruto's already considerable chakra reserve is greatly enhanced to enormous levels, to which Kakashi estimated it to be a hundred times greater than his own when its influence is not suppressed.<ref name="ch315"/> It also gives Naruto accelerated healing (recovering from minor injuries within seconds and major injuries within a day). Also, depending on the amount of Kurama's chakra he's using, Naruto is given an increase in strength, speed, and his healing factor are pushed to such levels that he completely recovered from a [[Chidori]] through his chest in mere seconds with no signs of injury left. At times, he is also granted a fox-shaped chakra shroud with massive invulnerability, being able to resist being pierced by [[Orochimaru]]'s Sword of Kusanagi, a sword known as being able to cut through [[Transformation: Adamantine Staff|adamantine]], and is completely undamaged by the [[Leech Gap|alkali substance]] excreted by [[Saiken]], which was able to damage [[Gyūki]] and disintegrate its surroundings rapidly.
 
   
The [[Eight Trigrams Sealing Style|seal]] had allowed a small amount of Kurama's chakra to always mix with Naruto's own. In Part I, Jiraiya once stated that Naruto's body was much too small a vessel to properly contain Kurama's overwhelming chakra, and his body would instinctively reject the bulk of it due to the damage it could cause. [[Ebisu]] also implied that Naruto's poor chakra control stemmed from this, as a portion of his chakra was used in attempt to suppress Kurama's own.
+
Eventually, realising its own respect for Naruto after all he had endured in his life and the type of person he has become, Kurama decides to accept his friendship. With this new unity, Kurama freely gives Naruto its chakra and the ability to enter [[Tailed Beast Mode]], which was yet another increase in speed, strength, and the ability to use the [[Tailed Beast Ball]]. Unlike other Tailed Beast Modes, which become physical copies of their beasts, Naruto's form is transparent, allowing others to enter the chakra shroud, granting them a bit of Naruto's power while inside of it. For example; Naruto had the other members of the [[Konoha 11]] jump into the chakra, which gave them each a chakra mantel similar to the one Naruto wore along with a Rasengan for each to wield, even Rock Lee whom could not perform ninjutsu on his own.<ref name="ch651">''Naruto'' chapter 651, pages 7-9</ref> He also still has access to has previous forms shown when he entered Version 1, which are capable of deflecting the flames of [[Amaterasu]]. <ref>''Naruto'' chapter 697, page 4-5</ref>
   
Kurama's chakra first came to Naruto during life-threatening situations, given to him by the fox itself to ensure its survival, but after training with Jiraiya, Naruto learned how to contact Kurama and demand some of its chakra. Alternatively, Naruto could give into his anger or frustration, allowing Kurama to force its influence upon him. Depending on how much he gained, Kurama's influence within its chakra could make Naruto lose control of his senses, devolving into an animal that attacks anything within reach, as well as damaging his own body, slowly shortening his lifespan. Although a number of methods had been devised to break its influence over Naruto (Jiraiya's [[Chakra-Suppressing Seal|seal tag]],<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 277, pages 9-10</ref> and [[Yamato]]'s [[Hokage-Style Sixty-Year-Old Technique — Kakuan Entering Society with Bliss-Bringing Hands]], which was facilitated by [[Hashirama Senju]]'s [[First Hokage's Necklace|necklace]] Naruto wore before its destruction),<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 296, pages 15-16</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 438, pages 2-4</ref> Naruto simply limited his use of Kurama's chakra, and tried not to allow his anger get the best of him, but he eventually attempted to exercise more [[Tailed Beast Control|control]] over it.
+
==== Six Paths Sage Technique ====
  +
{{main|Six Paths Sage Technique}}
  +
[[File:Naruto New Jinchuriki Mode.png|thumb|Naruto's Six Paths Sage Technique.]]
  +
By mixing the chakra of all the nine tailed beasts, natural energy, and the [[Chakra#Six Paths Chakra|Six Paths Chakra]] he received from [[Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki]], Naruto dons a new chakra cloak referred to as [[Six Paths Sage Technique]]. This enables him to become completely immune to the effects of an enemy's [[Truth-Seeking Ball]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 672, pages 16-17</ref> His physical parameters had also increased to the point where Madara, as the jinchūriki of the Ten-Tails, could barely defend against his attacks.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 673, page 2</ref> Naruto is able to maintain this mode for a much longer period of time with no visible exhaustion afterwards, as opposed to his normal Sage Mode. Naruto's speed and strength have been increased in this form to the point where he can equal Sasuke's [[Rinnegan Shifting Technique|teleportation]], evade Kaguya's [[Space-Time Portal]]s, as well as outright blitz her while catching her completely off-guard.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 683, page 2</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 687, page 16</ref> Naruto has also been granted the ability to fly and is capable of using chakra arms that not only briefly rivalled those of Kaguya, but were also sharp enough to completely sever the latter's arm.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 687, page 16</ref>
   
[[File:Rasenrangan 1.png|thumb|left|Naruto demonstrating one of his new Rasengan ninjutsu in his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode.]]
+
The portion of chakra he received from the other eight tailed beasts allow Naruto to not only console with them, but to use their unique [[Tailed Beast Skill|skills]], despite not truly being sealed within him. Naruto can access [[Shukaku]]'s [[Magnet Release]], along with its natural [[Juinjutsu|curse seal]] formula and ability to manifest sand, [[Matatabi]]'s blue [[Fire Release]], [[Isobu]]'s [[Water Release]], [[Son Gokū]]'s [[Lava Release]], [[Kokuō]]'s steam-based capabilities, [[Saiken]]'s acidic capabilities, and Gyūki's [[Ink Creation|ink creation]]. By using shadow clones, Naruto is able to use all these [[Sage Art: Super Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken|abilities at once]].
The [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]] is a form that Naruto gained after he separated and [[Torii Seal|sealed]] Kurama from its chakra. He could access its chakra directly whenever he needed it without interacting with the fox at all. In doing so, he gained a chakra shroud that resembles the [[Sage of the Six Paths]]' silhouette.<ref name="ch499"/> This form's chakra shroud also gave Naruto a great deal of protection, but he noted that it would have been dangerous, and the fight would have been over, if [[A]] had got a clean hit on him.<ref name="chakramode">''Naruto'' chapter 541, pages 6-7</ref> Like his predecessor, [[Mito Uzumaki]], Naruto also gains Kurama's ability to [[Negative Emotions Sensing|sense negative emotions]], even while he was inside a [[Tailed Beast Temple|chakra isolation chamber]] within the [[Falls of Truth]]; something that not even the best [[sensor]]-type ninja can do.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 505, pages 9-10</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 534, pages 13-14</ref> The power of his techniques become so great that unless they already have some inherent durability, like the [[Third Raikage]], [[Summoning: Impure World Reincarnation|reincarnated shinobi]] have a hard time regenerating.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 558, page 1</ref> He had shown to stay in this form for an entire night and most of the morning during the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], much longer than that of [[Sage Mode]].
+
  +
[[File:Naruto's Battle Avatar.png|thumb|left|Naruto's three-headed Tailed Beast Mode with six arms.]]
  +
Naruto still has access to his Tailed Beast Mode, however it has been greatly enhanced; its size has now grown to be roughly the size of Sasuke's [[Rinnegan]]-enhanced Perfect [[Susanoo]], capable to blocking its giant sword with its tails several times over.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 695</ref> Naruto is capable of merging his and two of his shadow clones' Tailed Beast Mode shroud to create a stronger battle avatar of Kurama with six arms and three heads, similar to [[Asura]]'s.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 696, pages 14-15</ref> Naruto's enhanced Tailed Beast Mode is also able to levitate, and with Kurama's aid, is capable of gathering gigantic amounts of natural energy, which when combined with his two [[Wind Release: Ultra-Big Ball Rasenshuriken|strongest]] [[Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken|techniques]] is enough to counter Sasuke's [[Indra's Arrow|most powerful lighting-nature attack]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 697, page 1</ref>
   
[[File:Naruto Bijudama.PNG|thumb|Naruto using Tailed Beast Ball.]]
 
Like [[Killer B]] and [[Gyūki]], Naruto eventually reconciled with Kurama and has access to its full powers. When they meld their chakra together, he gains a new Nine-Tails Chakra Mode as well as the ability to create a tailed-beast cloak. In both forms, he has shown tremendous speed and power able to deflect multiple [[Tailed Beast Ball]]s and take on several [[tailed beasts]] simultaneously. He is also able to use the Tailed Beast Ball himself. His skill with the Tailed Beast Ball is high enough that he could aim it perfectly at the bottom of the combined Tailed Beast Ball [[Tobi]]'s controlled beasts made to send both flying into the air and explode.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 572, pages 1-2</ref> He could also use his tails as chakra arms, making a [[Shadow Clone Technique|clone]] in each while in the initial Nine-Tails Chakra Mode to attack all at once.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 572, pages 4-5</ref> In this form, Naruto can perform partial transformations, such as manifestaing a giant chakra arm or Kurama's head to block an attack or to fire a Tailed Beast Ball.
 
 
{{-}}
 
{{-}}
   
=== Taijutsu ===
+
==== Kekkei Mōra ====
[[File:UzumakiNarutoCombo.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto fighting Kiba.]]
+
Naruto can also manifest the [[Truth-Seeking Ball]], a [[Kekkei Mōra]] technique, being comprised of all five basic [[nature transformation]]s, [[Yin–Yang Release]], natural energy, and the Six Paths Chakra. They form at his back and he can perform various tasks with them, such as moulding them into staves or platforms or moving them around between his clones to hide his location as well as using them as speeding projectiles.
Naruto has always been at least passable in taijutsu, ever since the Academy where he received a B in that class. Throughout Part I, his taijutsu slowly improved, where it was first showcased in his battle with [[Kiba Inuzuka]] in the [[Chūnin Exams]] preliminaries where he was able to hold his own and avoid multiple slash attacks from Kiba and [[Akamaru]]'s [[Four Legs Technique]] without the aid of his shadow clones. A testament to his skill with taijutsu was shown when Naruto was fighting against [[Neji Hyūga]]'s [[Gentle Fist]] techniques in the Chūnin Exam finals, where he got into striking distance using only hand-to-hand combat. After the time skip, Naruto's taijutsu improved greatly under the tutelage of [[Jiraiya]] where he could hold his own in hand-to-hand against several shinobi skilled in taijutsu and disarm adept kenjutsu users such as Karui. Throughout the series, Naruto's taijutsu continually improved, eventually learning the [[Frog Kata]] style from [[Fukasaku]]. In Sage Mode, he was able to beat the [[Yahiko|Deva Path]] twice in taijutsu, the first time sending it flying back with a roundhouse kick and the second time disarming it of its [[Chakra Disruption Blade]] and sending it crashing into a boulder with a single kick. After deducing the weakness of the Third Raikage, he was able to use his sensory and Frog Kata skills to outmanoeuvre the former and turn his own attack against him.<ref name="ch555">''Naruto'' chapter 555, page 14-15</ref> While in [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], he was also able to block several of [[A]]'s immensely strong punches despite being intercepted several times.<ref name="chakramode"/>
 
   
[[File:The Preta Path turned to stone.PNG|thumb|Naruto shattering stone with his strength.]]
+
=== Taijutsu ===
On top of his taijutsu skills, Naruto has shown a high level of physical strength. During the [[Chūnin Exams]], he stopped a charge from one of [[Orochimaru]]'s giant snakes albeit while using Kurama's chakra. During his [[senjutsu]] training in Part II, he was able to budge one of the huge statues without using the special oil. After the training, he could shatter stone with his raw strength, as seen when he escaped from the petrified [[Preta Path (character)|Preta Path]] after it absorbed too much of his senjutsu chakra. His strength is increased to such a point in Sage Mode where he can toss not only the [[Second Animal Path (character)|Animal Path]]'s [[Giant Rhino]] after stopping its charge, but Kurama itself. In Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, Naruto becomes strong enough to push a fully formed [[Tailed Beast Ball]] through a [[Thirty-Six Layer Self-Repairing Barrier|multiple layered barrier]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 536, pages 8-11</ref>
+
<!--
   
[[File:Naruto bypasses A.png|thumb|left|Naruto outpacing A.]]
+
DO NOT add examples of speed/strength/whatever that occur with Kurama or Sage Mode.
Naruto has also displayed impressive speed over the time skip as well. When confronting Sasuke after the [[Five Kage Summit]], he saved Sakura from her own poisoned kunai which Sasuke wielded to stab her and received only a shallow cut in exchange. Naruto was then able to restrain Kakashi while charging up a Rasengan, meeting Sasuke's [[Chidori]] charge and equaling it. While in Sage Mode, Naruto's speed increases greatly to the point where he could intercept the [[Asura Path (character)|Asura Path]], which was using its [[Chakra Propulsion|chakra boots]] before [[Nagato]] could complete his sentence or attack [[Tsunade]]. He was even able to avoid the Third Raikage's Nukite at near point blank range and retaliate with a Rasengan after meeting his charge. Naruto's speed is at its greatest however, while in his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], where [[Killer B]] even had trouble determining if he used the [[Body Flicker Technique]] when attacking [[Kisame Hoshigaki]], who was hidden in [[Samehada]]. His speed in this form surpasses even that of [[A]]'s while clad in his [[Lightning Release Armour]] as seen when he was able to dodge A's attack while he was clad in a full-powered lightning armour and using what he referred to as his fastest attack,<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 544, page 14</ref> something that only the Fourth Hokage had done in the past, with his [[Flying Thunder God Technique]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 542, page 14</ref> His speed and strength seems to have increased again in his Tailed Beast Mode, using it to deflect multiple [[Tailed Beast Ball]]s at point blank range, to the point where [[Kakashi]] mistook him for his [[Minato Namikaze|sensei]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 571, page 3</ref>
+
  +
-->
  +
[[File:Uzumakirendan.png|thumb|Naruto defeating Kiba with the Naruto Uzumaki Combo.]]
  +
While a short-range fighter by nature, Naruto's taijutsu was not that skillful or organised, making up for this with unpredictable attacks to throw off guard specialists like [[Kiba Inuzuka]] and [[Neji Hyūga]]. Later, his two-and-a-half year training with Jiraiya significantly improved his skills, enabling him to hold his own against skilled taijutsu users such as [[Nagato]]'s [[Deva Path]], [[Karui]] and [[Omoi]] simultaneously, and even fend off one of the [[Ten-Tails]]' [[Ten-Tails Fission|clones]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 433, page 5</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 452, pages 12-13</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 632, page 11</ref> Naruto's preferred tactic is fighting in unison with his shadow clones to help him. From this method, he has created techniques such as the [[Naruto Uzumaki Combo]], [[Naruto Uzumaki Two Thousand Combo|its larger-scale version]] and a [[Naruto Uzumaki Region Combo|Six Paths Chakra-enhanced version]], where he and his clones assault the enemy with a powerful barrage of punches and kicks.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 75, pages 11-13</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 134, pages 4-6</ref> Naruto was also able to clash with Sasuke, the force of which began to crack Hashirama's statue.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 694, page 17</ref> Despite being exhausted and nearly out of power, Naruto was able to equal Sasuke, who had the same conditions, in taijutsu during their final battle for almost an entire day.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 697</ref>
   
 
=== Ninjutsu ===
 
=== Ninjutsu ===
==== Shadow Clone Technique ====
+
Naruto's massive reserves of chakra allow him to make use of various chakra-taxing techniques. However, his initial mediocre chakra control left him barely able to perform basic techniques, which caused him to fail three times in the Academy. Over time, with his chakra control steadily improving, Naruto's arsenal expanded with it.
[[File:Naruto Shadow Clones Part II.jpg|thumb|Naruto using the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.]]
 
Although Naruto had trouble with the [[Clone Technique]] at the start of the series, he quickly learned how to use [[jōnin]]-level techniques, like the [[Shadow Clone Technique]] and its [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique|large-scale version]]. The technique would become his first signature technique, one of the two foundations of his ninjutsu, and later, the base of his training skills. The Shadow Clone Technique takes advantage of the massive chakra reserve Naruto possesses due to him being Kurama's jinchūriki. Naruto is able to create upwards of a thousand clones,<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 366, page 4</ref> and retain a decent amount of chakra in each of them. Because of this, Naruto can use his shadow clones for virtually anything, from straight combat to speed training.
 
   
In the beginning, Naruto would create a multitude of clones to overwhelm his opponents. Other times, however, he would employ the use of the [[Transformation Technique]] to change the appearance of these clones to catch his target off guard. By Part II, Naruto learned that whatever his shadow clones learn, he, the main mind, would also learn. By using this, he is able to learn techniques that would usually take months or years in days, which speeds up his training greatly. Naruto takes advantage of this often, using shadow clones to determine his opponents' abilities, to determine how many clones he will really need to defeat them instead of simply wasting chakra on thousands of clones.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 339, pages 9-10</ref>
+
Under his training with Jiraiya, Naruto continued to rapidly improve his skills, mastering various advanced techniques and forms to expand his repertoire. Eventually, he surpassed his former sensei, Kakashi, in sheer ninjutsu prowess as seen with his mastery of the Rasengan and the creation of its many variants. Once he met Hagoromo and gained some of his power, as well as the chakra of all the other tailed beasts, Naruto gained access to a large array of new and unique abilities.
   
Despite the risks of Naruto's chakra being drained faster by Kurama whenever he uses the Shadow Clone Technique while in [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], Naruto did use the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique to scatter throughout the battlefield, although he didn't create as many as he normally does.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 519, pages 10-11</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 545, page 17</ref>
+
==== Shadow Clone Technique ====
  +
[[File:1st Use Of The Shadow Clone.PNG|thumb|left|Naruto using the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.]]
  +
Naruto's first trademark in battle is the [[Shadow Clone Technique]]. Whereas most ninja must be careful with this technique as to not deplete their chakra reserves, Naruto's immense reserves can handle creating thousands of clones and retain a decent amount of chakra in each of them.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 366, page 4</ref> This lets him overwhelm opponents with sheer numbers or carry out multiple tasks at once. Upon receiving Hagoromo's power, Naruto's clones are able to fly and were able to equally combat with Madara's [[Limbo: Border Jail|corporeal shadows]]. Naruto's clones are also capable of performing his Tailed Beast Mode to form clones of Kurama's chakra replica as well.
  +
  +
While originally Naruto relied on his shadow clones only for overwhelming numbers in battle, during Part II, Naruto came to be more tactical with them, overall making him waste less chakra in battle. As seen in his second bell test, he could use his shadow clones to manoeuvre him in mid-air and transform them into weapons to conserve his normal supply. After learning that all knowledge and experiences shadow clones gain will be transferred back to the user once they disperse, Naruto would frequently employ this to complete years' worth of training in days. In combat, it also lets him scout an area or test an opponent's abilities.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 339, pages 9-10</ref> Naruto's constant usage of shadow clones combined with his great chakra reserves has given him great mastery of the technique that, according to Kakashi, is far superior to that of his own and even Minato's, even noting that only Naruto can apply shadow clones to catalyse the learning, usage, and mastery of complex techniques.
   
 
==== Summoning Technique ====
 
==== Summoning Technique ====
[[File:Summoning Technique.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto using the Summoning Technique.]]
+
[[File:Naruto kuchiyose no jutsu.png|thumb|Naruto using the Summoning Technique.]]
Naruto was first taught how to use the [[Summoning Technique]] by Jiraiya. After allowing Naruto to sign the summoning contract with the [[toads]] of [[Mount Myōboku]], Jiraiya took Naruto through the execution of the technique in order to provide Naruto with allies in future battles. Additionally, Jiraiya's other motivation to teaching Naruto how to summon was to help Naruto to realise and take advantage of Kurama's chakra.
+
To encourage improved control over Kurama's chakra, Jiraiya taught Naruto the [[Summoning Technique]]. By offering a certain amount of chakra, Naruto can summon the [[toads]] of [[Mount Myōboku]] as allies. He was initially restricted to tadpoles and small toads such as then-young [[Gamakichi]] or [[Gamatatsu]] due to his poor chakra control. During Part I, he could only summon larger toads when accessing Kurama's chakra, but by Part II, Naruto's skills with the summoning technique improved as he becomes capable of summoning [[Gamabunta]] and the likes whenever he desired.
+
{{-}}
The type of toads that Naruto can summon at any time is proportional to his chakra and skill, as when he first started out he could only summon tadpoles. At first, Naruto had a hard time getting any specific toad, as he summoned either [[Gamakichi]] or [[Gamatatsu]]. But when he used Kurama's chakra, or when he was truly motivated, Naruto was able to summon the toad boss, [[Gamabunta]]. Naruto is also capable of summoning [[Gamahiro]] to use [[Summoning: Food Cart Destroyer Technique]].
 
   
 
==== Rasengan ====
 
==== Rasengan ====
[[File:Rasengan.jpg|thumb|Naruto using the Rasengan.]]
+
[[File:Rasengan.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto using the Rasengan.]]
Created by the Fourth Hokage and taught to him by Jiraiya, the [[Rasengan]] is Naruto's second and strongest signature technique. While the Rasengan is a one-handed technique, Naruto required the use of two to form it due to his poor chakra control, thus using a clone to form the "shell" of the sphere. Despite this, Naruto has used the Rasengan effectively in almost every one of his fights after mastering it. The Rasengan holds an advantage over its counterpart, the [[Chidori]], in only requiring chakra control to form, while the Chidori uses so much chakra that it can only be used a few times a day. Naruto has mastered the Rasengan to a degree that he can do it almost instantaneously.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 460, page 7</ref> He is now able to create larger Rasengan without the use of natural energy or Kurama's chakra.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 560, page 8</ref> After obtaining [[Tailed Beast Mode]] Naruto is able to perform the Rasengan without a clone.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 598, page 11</ref>
+
Naruto's second trademark technique is the [[Rasengan]], which was created by his father. Originally, because of the very intricate chakra control the Rasengan requires, Naruto struggled to learn it. Although the Rasengan is intended as a one-handed technique, Naruto made up for his poor control by incorporating the assistance of a shadow clone: he provides the chakra while the clone forms it into the spherical shape. Since acquiring the Rasengan, Naruto began expanding on its nature to create variations of it such as the [[Big Ball Rasengan]]. In the anime, Naruto also figure out how to throw the Rasengan, thereby using it as a mid-range projectile technique.<ref>''Naruto'' episode 194</ref> To make up for the need for shadow clones, Naruto steadily increases the number Rasengan he uses at a time, with feats like having the shadow clones [[Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres|form a Rasengan in both of his hands]] or having them [[Big Ball Spiralling Serial Zone Spheres|make their own Rasengan]] to bombard the target with. During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Naruto gained enough mastery over the Rasengan to form it, and [[Sage Art: Magnet Release Rasengan|powerful]] [[Sage Art: Lava Release Rasenshuriken|variants]] of it, with one hand without the aid of shadow clones.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 642, page 12</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 673, page 1</ref>
   
The Rasengan, like the Shadow Clone Technique, would be the base of several original techniques created by Naruto, such as the [[Big Ball Rasengan]], a larger and more powerful version of the Rasengan. He has also created the [[Wind Release: Rasengan]] and [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]] after his wind training, and after his senjutsu training, the [[Sage Art: Big Ball Rasengan]], [[Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres]] and [[Sage Art: Ultra-Big Ball Rasengan]]. He has also demonstrated the combined use of his shadow clones and the Rasengan, resulting in the [[Sage Art: Many Ultra-Big Ball Spiralling Serial Spheres]], in which Naruto and his shadow clones can each use a Rasengan many times their own size against a single target. Because of the risk of using the Shadow Clone Technique while in [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], Naruto instead uses the shroud's [[chakra arms]] to help him create new Rasengan variants, such as the [[Spiralling Strife Spheres]], the [[Spiralling Absorption Sphere]] and the [[Planetary Rasengan]] for example. He has completed the technique related to the [[Tailed Beast Ball]]: the [[Tailed Beast Rasengan]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 520, pages 1-5</ref> He later developed a [[Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball|miniature version]] of this technique.
+
Through the usage of Kurama's chakra and/or senjutsu, Naruto can create a Rasengan in a single hand while in either power's respective form. In Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, he can use the chakra arms to make new Rasengan, such as the [[Spiralling Absorption Sphere]] and the [[Planetary Rasengan]], and since the Rasengan was conceptually based on the [[Tailed Beast Ball]], Naruto takes it further by creating the [[Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball]].
 
Due to the unique nature of the Rasengan in [[List of Animated Media#Movies|''Naruto'' movies]], Naruto creates a new type of Rasengan, often facilitated by a character in the movie, or a unique property present in the movie.
 
   
 
==== Nature Transformation ====
 
==== Nature Transformation ====
[[File:Wind Release Rasengan.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto using the Wind Release: Rasengan.]]
+
[[File:Fūton Rasenshuriken.png|thumb|Naruto using the Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.]]
After failing to bring Sasuke back to Konoha for the second time, Naruto went through elemental training where he discovered that he had an affinity for [[Wind Release]]. By incorporating his wind affinity with the Rasengan, which was originally intended to be combined with an element, he greatly increased the technique's power and range. The wind nature compliments a fighter like Naruto, as the wind nature is a great match for short-range fighters. By focusing his wind chakra, Naruto can go as far as cutting objects with just his chakra. During his training to use his Wind Release, [[Asuma Sarutobi]] taught him how to [[Chakra Flow|channel]] it through [[Chakra Blades|his weapons]].
+
Naruto's natural elemental affinity is [[wind]]. As it works best at short to mid-range, this compliments a short-ranged fighter such as himself. Through a lesson given from [[Asuma Sarutobi]], Naruto greatly refined his wind-type control, allowing him to make his weapons more potent by [[chakra flow|embuing]] them with his wind-chakra. After completing his Wind Release training, as the Rasengan was originally intended to be combined with a user's [[nature transformation]], Naruto set out to combine his wind affinity with the Rasengan.
   
Naruto had learned [[nature transformation]] to upgrade his Rasengan, which he achieved with the [[Wind Release: Rasengan]] and the [[Rasenshuriken]], combining peak levels of both shape and nature manipulation originally deemed impossible without natural talent or instinct. The Rasenshuriken was capable of slicing into the victim and cutting them at a cellular level faster than a [[Sharingan]] can see it. However, it caused similar damage to his own arm, as it was still a hand-held technique, despite its name. After his [[senjutsu]] training, he completed the Rasenshuriken. He could increase its power and attack radius, to the point where he could completely shred the [[Human Path (character)|Human Path]] to pieces leaving only a portion of its body behind.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 432, pages 5-8</ref> The speed of the Rasenshuriken is also great enough that it could cross an entire mountain range in a single second, and explode with enough force to fill up nearly half that area. In the [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]], Naruto can also create a [[Mini-Rasenshuriken|miniature Rasenshuriken]], using two small [[chakra arms]] on his forefinger.
+
Mixing elemental chakra to the Rasengan was a such a difficult task that Minato, the technique's creator, left the technique incomplete by the time of his death. Naruto found his solution to this issue with shadow clones: one clone is used like he normally would to create a Rasengan but adds a second one to combine the wind-chakra. This results in the creation of the [[Wind Release: Rasengan]], and later the [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], which cuts the enemy at a cellular level. At first, Naruto could only use it hand-held, causing him to suffer similar damage inflicted on his enemy. After learning Sage Mode, he can throw the Rasenshuriken and increase its speed and cutting power, preventing harm to himself and becoming able to expand it at will. While in his [[Six Paths Sage Technique]], Naruto can add his wind-nature to his Tailed Beast Balls to create the [[Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken]].
{{-}}
+
  +
After obtaining the [[Six Paths Yang Power]] seal, Naruto gained the [[Yang Release]], enabling him to stabilise life forces and restore missing organs. Naruto also gained the elemental abilities of the other tailed beasts when he recieved a portion of their chakra.
   
 
==== Collaboration Techniques ====
 
==== Collaboration Techniques ====
[[File:Water and Wind.PNG|thumb|Naruto and Gamatatsu using their Wind Release: Toad Gun.]]
+
[[File:Susanoo Konoha 11.png|thumb|left|Naruto in a Susanoo-clad Tailed Beast Mode with Sasuke and most of the members of Konoha 11.]]
[[Collaboration Jutsu]] entail techniques that are comprised of at least two or more techniques that, when initiated with the right timing, one will feed into each other to become a technique of greater power than the sum of its parts. Naruto was introduced to the subject by Jiraiya in the anime, in order for him to synchronise with a toad, and develop a collaboration technique. Naruto eventually managed to synchronise with Gamakichi and Gamatatsu developing the [[Wind Release: Toad Gun]], and the stronger [[Wind Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet]]. The stronger version had enough power to temporarily knock out the [[Three-Tails]]. Naruto has also done collaboration techniques with both [[Fire Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet|Gamabunta]] and [[Typhoon Water Vortex Technique|Yamato]].
+
Naruto appears to collaborate well with others, as with [[Yamato]], they created the [[Typhoon Water Vortex Technique]]. Alongside Sasuke, Naruto can perform the [[Scorch Release: Halo Hurricane Jet Black Arrow Style Zero]], perform a team attack with most of the members of the Konoha 11,<ref name="ch651"/> as well as use the [[Six Paths Chibaku Tensei]] that can seal extraordinarily powerful beings like [[Kaguya Ōtsutsuki]].
  +
  +
In the anime, Jiraiya taught Naruto [[collaboration technique]]s, combining his wind affinity with the affinities of summoned toads for a single stronger technique. Working with Gamakichi and Gamatatsu, he can use techniques like the [[Wind Release: Toad Gun]] and [[Wind Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet]]. Even before he was formally trained, Naruto performed collaboration techniques with Gamabunta such as the [[Combination Transformation]] and the [[Fire Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet]].
   
 
=== Senjutsu ===
 
=== Senjutsu ===
[[File:Naruto AnimeSagemode.png|thumb|left|Naruto in Sage Mode.]]
+
[[File:Naruto AnimeSagemode.png|thumb|Naruto in Sage Mode.]]
With the strength of his chakra being so high, Naruto's training was able to expand to include the same [[senjutsu]] arts of his late sensei Jiraiya. He learned this in [[Mount Myōboku]], showing an even higher aptitude for it than Jiraiya and ultimately learning how to perfectly enter [[Sage Mode]]. In order to achieve this, Naruto had to learn to sense and control the natural energy around him. Once mastered, Naruto was able to perfect the Rasenshuriken, so that he could throw it, and learn [[Frog Kata]], a taijutsu style that uses the natural energy around the user to enhance the range and the potency of their attacks. In Sage Mode, Naruto's overall physical abilities are dramatically enhanced to the point where he could throw entities much larger than himself with little to no effort, including the [[Second Animal Path (character)|Animal Path]]'s [[Giant Rhino]] and Kurama. His durability increased to the point where he could fall on a bed of spikes and not even be damaged, as well as surviving the Giant Rhino's charge despite it tearing up the land behind him with its impact. His speed increases to the point where he was able to intercept a charging [[Asura Path (character)|Asura Path]], which had been using its [[Chakra Propulsion|chakra boots]] to attack Tsunade, create a Rasengan and slam it down before it could even react, showing him covering a considerable distance in a short amount of time. Also while in Sage Mode, Naruto gains a sensory ability to detect and identify other people's chakra from very long distances.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 535, pages 7-8</ref> His sensing abilities have also enabled him to predict the movements of his enemies for easy retaliation.<ref name="ch555"/> With his sensing abilities, he could pinpoint the [[Chakra Receiver]]s that were on [[Tobi]]'s [[tailed beast]] [[Six Paths of Pain]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 571, page 10-11</ref>
+
After Jiraiya's death, Naruto is taught [[senjutsu]], the art of gathering [[natural energy]] to augment one's techniques. Naruto quickly showed not only the high chakra levels necessary for senjutsu, but also an aptitude for it greater than Jiraiya. He progresses through the learning steps rapidly, becoming able to sense and then gather the natural energy around him and perfectly balance it with his own chakra. Through further training, Naruto ultimately becomes able to use the highest level of senjutsu in accessing a perfect [[Sage Mode]], symbolised by the orange marks around his eyes. The only issue is that as Sage Mode required the user to be perfectly still to gather the natural energy, it could not be used in battle.
   
However, Naruto had two flaws in his senjutsu training: To mould natural energy, the user must remain absolutely still, something one cannot do while in combat; and because of Kurama, Shima and Fukasaku were unable to [[Sage Art: Amphibian Technique|fuse]] with Naruto to mould it for him. To counter this, Naruto had to leave two shadow clones in a safe place to mould the natural energy for him. Once he depleted his current amount of senjutsu chakra, he would dispel one of the clones and use the natural energy it had gathered to re-enter Sage Mode. However, this method limits the maximum number of shadow clones that Naruto can create to five. Any more would interfere with the focus of the clones' gathering natural energy. However, this limit in shadow clones ceases should Naruto decide to go all out during a fight and forget having any clones store natural energy for him.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 434, page 14</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 441, page 17</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 442, pages 5-10</ref> Also, Naruto had been training to extend the time he could remain in Sage Mode. His skill with Sage Mode has increased greatly where he only needs a couple moments to enter it.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 535, page 5</ref> During his battle with Kurama within his subconscious, Naruto and his large group of shadow clones entered Sage Mode without staying still, though this was because his "physical self" entered Sage Mode while not moving, then his "mental self", who was battling Kurama, reflected the act as well as all of his shadow clones.
+
It was at first attempted by [[Fukasaku]], a former teacher of Jiraiya's, to [[Sage Art: Amphibian Technique|fuse]] with Naruto and gather the natural energy for him to use while he fought. This ultimately failed as Kurama rejected Fukasaku, refusing to let the toad be housed in Naruto's being alongside it. Naruto found a way somewhat around it by using shadow clones: while he fights, the clones gather natural energy for him and then disperse after Naruto's time limit runs out, transferring their natural energy to him to resume using Sage Mode. While effective, this method limits the maximum number of shadow clones that he can create to five for as long as the clones are gathering natural energy, as anything more would interfere with their focus on regulating the proper amount of chakra and natural energy.
   
Naruto's skill in Sage Mode greatly increased after his battle with Kurama, to the point that he mastered the art of senjutsu. Naruto can even stay in Sage Mode for ten minutes, as displayed during the Fourth Shinobi World War, although he had stopped creating shadow clones to gather natural energy for him as Naruto started using his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, excessively.
+
In Sage Mode, Naruto's overall physical parameters are dramatically enhanced, able to easily stop and throw a massive rhino,<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 431, page 6</ref> and survive falls from great height unharmed. He is also able to utilise [[Frog Kata]], a taijutsu style that uses the natural energy to enhance the range and the potency of one's attacks. Naruto notes that he can also access Sage Mode at a faster rate when combined with his Tailed Beast Mode.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 645, page 8</ref>
   
=== Intelligence ===
+
=== Sensory Perception ===
==== Deception and Strategy ====
+
[[File:Naruto sensing Madara.png|thumb|left|Naruto sensing and fighting Madara's shadows.]]
[[File:Naruto surprises Kakashi.png|thumb|Naruto sneaks up on Kakashi.]]
+
After mastering Sage Mode, Naruto can [[sensing|detect]] and identify other people's chakra from vast distances.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 535, pages 7-8</ref> With this skill, he can better react against high-speed opponents like the [[Third Raikage]], able to dodge his attack and effectively counter.<ref name="ch555"/> He also gained the ability to sense [[Negative Emotions Sensing|negative emotions]] after taking control of Kurama's chakra. Naruto can also use both of these abilities simultaneously through his senjutsu-enhanced Tailed Beast Mode and the Six Paths Sage Technique respectively. Upon achieving the latter, Naruto is able to sense the other half of Hagoromo's chakra as well as Madara's [[Limbo: Border Jail|limbo]] technique.
Although Naruto's intelligence is greatly downplayed for most of the series, his skills in deception and strategy are actually extremely high. According to Kakashi, this is all thanks to his cunning and imagination as a former prankster, which allows him to fool perceptive and dangerous jōnin-level shinobi like [[Zabuza Momochi]] in Part I and even defeat [[S-rank]] ninja such as [[Kakuzu]] and [[Pain]] in Part II. He also possesses the ability to formulate complex plans in the midst of battle. Naruto's strategies typically involve shadow clones; either directing his opponent's attentions towards one of his clones to disguise his own movements, transforming them into various shapes such as shuriken, to allow for surprise attacks, or making himself seem predictable by creating a pattern, just to surprise them by breaking it (examples being when Naruto fooled Neji and Kakuzu into thinking the shadow clone furthest away from danger was the real him, or variations using the Shadow Shuriken Technique).
+
{{-}}
   
While as naive as he appears to be throughout most of the series, Naruto has proven to be quite perceptive to other people's intentions and has a keen eye to certain things most people don't see, showing that he can be smarter than what most people, especially Sakura, are willing to give him credit for when he wants to be. Such as how Naruto was the first to notice the differences in Sai's book and helped decipher Jiraiya's dying message left from Fukasaku on his back and managed to help solve the message through Kakashi's Icha Icha book. Also, he is also quite perceptive and observant in regards to other people's feelings (though he was oblivious of Hinata's love until she confessed her feelings to him) and is able to perceive the truth from people's intentions, such as when Sakura claimed she loves him and not Sasuke any more, Naruto, having witnessed her obvious and most extreme and inimitable signs of love for Sasuke, immediately knew she was lying about how she felt <ref>''Naruto'' chapter 469, pages 10-17</ref> and from when Iruka lied about their being another creature on the island they were on from remembering Motoi's talk about B taming all the animals on the island.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 535, pages 7-10</ref>
+
=== Fūinjutsu ===
  +
[[File:Magnet Rasengan.png|thumb|Naruto's Sage Art: Magnet Release Rasengan.]]
  +
Naruto's skills with [[fūinjutsu]] have not been explored greatly, but he knew how to use the [[Eight Trigrams Sealing Style#Key|seal's key]] after receiving [[Gerotora]], and later [[Torii Seal|resealed]] Kurama after he separated a majority of chakra from the tailed beast.<ref name="ch499">''Naruto'' chapter 499, pages 12-15</ref> When accessing Shukaku's power, Naruto gains the ability to use its natural [[Juinjutsu|cursed seal]] markings to [[Sage Art: Magnet Release Rasengan|bind targets]]. During his meeting with Hagoromo, Naruto was taught the [[Six Paths Chibaku Tensei]] fūinjutsu, which is capable of sealing something as powerful as the Ten-Tails and Kaguya.
  +
{{-}}
   
His deceptive skills were first best displayed in Team 7's first battle against Zabuza; he came up with the strategy to disguise himself as a [[Fūma Shuriken]] in order to free Kakashi from Zabuza's [[Water Prison Technique]]. During the preliminaries of the Chūnin Exams, Naruto was even able to get around Kiba's sensitive nose by fooling him visually. These skills were shown to have increased exponentially by the time of his battle with Pain, allowing him to prevail through an elaborate and highly unpredictable array of back-up plans, such as transforming his clones to mimic the environment. He also used the [[Shadow Shuriken Technique]] and the [[Transformation Technique]] to turn himself into a [[Rasenshuriken]] to temporarily neutralise the Preta Path while his real Rasenshuriken went to attack the [[Yahiko|Deva Path]], while a clone attacked the [[Naraka Path (character)|Naraka Path]] from above with a [[Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres]]. When Naruto caught his second wind against Kurama to bypass its hatred completely, he systematically used the [[Sage Art: Many Ultra-Big Ball Spiralling Serial Spheres]], [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]] and his [[Kushina Uzumaki|mother]]'s [[chakra chains]] to push Kurama's chakra out of its body from a safe distance to absorb it into his own body. During his fight with the reincarnated [[Third Raikage]], knowing the speed of the [[Raikage]] is great, he tricks the Raikage into dodging the first Rasenshuriken, his true intentions being to use Kurama's chakra arm to redirect it and throw it at him from behind. Even after the second attempt fails, Naruto still has the where-with-all to attack the Kage with a third at point blank range before he can even get decent footing to dodge. After speaking with [[Gyūki]] about his battle with the Third Raikage he deduced that the latter injured himself with his own technique and used this to his advantage by slamming a Rasengan to the side of his arm forcing the Raikage to impale himself with his own technique. When he learned the location of the [[chakra receiver]]s on [[Tobi]]'s [[Six Paths of Pain]], he immediately formed a plan to eliminate them. Testing it out on [[Rōshi]], he nearly destroyed the chakra receiver if not for [[Han]]'s interference.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 565, pages 12-14</ref> He then forms a two-fold plan to release [[Son Gokū]] from Tobi's [[Chakra Chains (Outer Path)|control]], attacking from the outside in Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, pulling the receiver, while using Sage Mode from the inside to try to [[Frog Strike|push]] it out.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 569, pages 10-16</ref>
+
=== Intelligence ===
  +
<!--
   
==== Learning Capabilities ====
+
This section does not need twenty examples to the same purpose.
[[File:Naruto's Growth.png|thumb|left|Results of Naruto's training over the years.]]
 
Naruto's ability to learn through study is somewhat limited due to his average intelligence, something he got from his mother. When he applies himself to physical training and experience however, he is able to learn highly advanced techniques in a much shorter period of time, the most prominents examples are his senjutsu and jinchūriki training.
 
   
Naruto can also be quite innovative, using his clones to master advanced techniques. Examples of this include a two-man Rasengan, three-man Rasenshuriken, using clones to perform senjutsu and using chakra arms to perform the Tailed Beast Rasengan.
+
-->
  +
[[File:Naruto's intelligence.png|thumb|left|Naruto reveals himself after disguising as a Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.]]
  +
While headstrong and often acting without thinking to ultimately come off as somewhat dense, Naruto's years as a prankster acquired a cunning imagination that is useful in battle. He is a remarkable [[wikipedia:Kinesthetic learning|tactile learner]], able to learn better through executing a task rather than theorising about it.<ref name="ch409"/> Once they see him in action, even the likes of the [[Second Hokage]] revise their thoughts about his intellect.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 642, page 12</ref>
   
Naruto has also shown potential as a teacher, at least in regard to [[Konohamaru]]. He helped him to develop his [[Transformation Technique]], albeit for the sake of the [[Sexy Technique]], and the [[Rasengan]], albeit a very weak version, prior to the [[Invasion of Pain]].
+
Naruto is able to formulate multi-step plans and even backups to those plans in the thick of battle.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 565, pages 12-14</ref> Naruto's strategies typically involve shadow clones: he may direct his opponent's attentions towards one of his clones to disguise his own movements; he may transform them into objects or other individuals for surprise attacks; he may make himself seem predictable by creating a pattern, just to throw them off by breaking it. He is rather observant, able to notice details others may overlook and subsequently take advantage of it. Even when given new information he can act quickly.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 598, pages 12-15</ref>
  +
  +
=== Other Skills ===
  +
After the time-skip, Naruto has improved his knowledge of other ninja skills while under Jiraiya's tutelage, such as displaying skill in [[shurikenjutsu]] and [[Generic Sealing Technique|scroll sealing to store weapons]].<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 259, pages 2-3</ref><ref>''Naruto'' chapter 264, pages 8-9</ref> Naruto has also employed cloak-and-dagger tactics like keeping a [[Hidden Kunai Mechanism|spring-loaded kunai]] up his sleeve for quick access.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 283, page 19</ref> Though he has no skill in [[genjutsu]], he has learned how to dispel it and avoid falling prey to it.
   
 
=== Stats ===
 
=== Stats ===
Line 134: Line 132:
 
=== Introduction Arc ===
 
=== Introduction Arc ===
 
[[File:Teamkakashi.jpg|thumb|The official group photo of Team 7.]]
 
[[File:Teamkakashi.jpg|thumb|The official group photo of Team 7.]]
Naruto, labelled as his classes '[[Academy#Student Body|Dead-Last]]', once again failing to graduate from the [[Academy]]. Disappointed that his plans of becoming Hokage have hit another hurdle, Naruto was approached by one of his instructors, [[Mizuki]]. Mizuki told Naruto that, if he could steal the [[Scroll of Seals]] from the [[Hokage Residence]] and learn one of the techniques written in it, then he would be allowed to graduate. Naruto did so, and began struggling to learn the [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]], unaware that the village was now looking for him. [[Iruka Umino]] tracked him down, and discovered Mizuki's involvement in the theft, realising that Naruto had been duped by Mizuki, in an effort to steal the scroll. Mizuki attacked them, and told Naruto about the Nine-Tails sealed within him, claiming that Iruka hated him because of it. When Iruka risked his life to protect Naruto, however, Naruto realised that Mizuki's earlier words were a lie, and created hundreds of shadow clones to beat Mizuki to a pulp. For mastering such a difficult technique, Iruka allowed Naruto to graduate.
+
Naruto, labelled as his classes '[[Academy#Student Body|Dead-Last]]', once again failed to graduate from the [[Academy]]. Disappointed that his plans of becoming Hokage have hit another hurdle, Naruto was approached by one of his instructors, [[Mizuki]]. Mizuki told Naruto that, if he could steal the [[Scroll of Seals]] from the [[Hokage Residence]] and learn one of the techniques written in it, then he would be allowed to graduate. Naruto did so, and began struggling to learn the [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]], unaware that the village was now looking for him. [[Iruka Umino]] tracked him down, and discovered Mizuki's involvement in the theft, realising that Naruto had been duped by Mizuki, in an effort to steal the scroll. Mizuki attacked them, and told Naruto about the Nine-Tails sealed within him, claiming that Iruka hated him because of it. When Iruka risked his life to protect Naruto, however, Naruto realised that Mizuki's earlier words were a lie, and created hundreds of shadow clones to beat Mizuki to a pulp. For mastering such a difficult technique, Iruka allowed Naruto to graduate.
   
 
In the days to come, Naruto befriended [[Konohamaru Sarutobi]] and became his on-off teacher, showing him how to perform a variety of both perverted and useful techniques throughout the rest of the series. He was also assigned to [[Team 7]], where he was partnered with [[Sasuke Uchiha]] and [[Sakura Haruno]], under the leadership of [[Kakashi Hatake]]. As the team's first order of business, Kakashi gave them a test to see if they were ready to become [[genin]]. He had the three of them try to take the two bells he kept on his person, the goal of the test being to place teamwork above the fact that they couldn't all have a bell. Although they initially failed miserably, all trying independently to take a bell, they eventually decided to work together, allowing them to pass.
 
In the days to come, Naruto befriended [[Konohamaru Sarutobi]] and became his on-off teacher, showing him how to perform a variety of both perverted and useful techniques throughout the rest of the series. He was also assigned to [[Team 7]], where he was partnered with [[Sasuke Uchiha]] and [[Sakura Haruno]], under the leadership of [[Kakashi Hatake]]. As the team's first order of business, Kakashi gave them a test to see if they were ready to become [[genin]]. He had the three of them try to take the two bells he kept on his person, the goal of the test being to place teamwork above the fact that they couldn't all have a bell. Although they initially failed miserably, all trying independently to take a bell, they eventually decided to work together, allowing them to pass.
   
 
=== Land of Waves Arc ===
 
=== Land of Waves Arc ===
After completing a number of simple, uneventful missions, Team 7, at Naruto's insistence, was assigned the somewhat more difficult [[C-rank]] task of escorting [[Tazuna]] to the [[Land of Waves]]. When they were attacked by the [[Demon Brothers]] along the way, who tried to kill Tazuna, they realised that there was more to this mission than a simple escort. Tazuna revealed that his country was under the control of [[Gatō]], who had left the people poor and unable to afford the more accurate [[A-rank]] mission payment. By building a bridge that would connect the Land of Waves to the mainland, Tazuna hoped to free the country from Gatō, prompting Gatō to try and kill him. Team 7 decided to help Tazuna, and act as his bodyguards until the bridge was completed.
+
After completing a number of simple, uneventful missions, Team 7, at Naruto's insistence, was assigned the somewhat more difficult [[C-rank]] task of escorting [[Tazuna]] to the [[Land of Waves]]. When they were attacked by the [[Demon Brothers]] along the way, who tried to kill Tazuna, they realised that there was more to this mission than a simple escort. Tazuna revealed that his country was under the control of [[Gatō]], who had left the people poor and unable to afford the more accurate [[A-rank]] mission payment. By building a bridge that would connect the Land of Waves to the mainland, Tazuna hoped to free the country from Gatō, prompting Gatō to try and kill him. Team 7 decided to help Tazuna, and act as his bodyguards until the bridge was completed.
   
 
They were soon attacked by [[Zabuza Momochi]], another of Gatō's assassins, who engaged Kakashi in battle. When Zabuza captured Kakashi, he encouraged his team to escape with Tazuna. Having been of little use during the battle with the Demon Brothers, Naruto resolved to help Kakashi. With Sasuke's assistance, they were able to free Kakashi, who in turn almost defeated Zabuza. However, [[Haku]], disguised as a [[hunter-nin]], intervened, and appeared to kill Zabuza first, in actuality only putting him in a death-like state in order to get him to safety. Kakashi suspected that Zabuza was still alive, and gave Team 7 a [[Tree Climbing Practice]] to improve their chakra control. Naruto and Sasuke developed a competition over the exercise, each determined to complete the training first, and subsequently motivating each other to do better.
 
They were soon attacked by [[Zabuza Momochi]], another of Gatō's assassins, who engaged Kakashi in battle. When Zabuza captured Kakashi, he encouraged his team to escape with Tazuna. Having been of little use during the battle with the Demon Brothers, Naruto resolved to help Kakashi. With Sasuke's assistance, they were able to free Kakashi, who in turn almost defeated Zabuza. However, [[Haku]], disguised as a [[hunter-nin]], intervened, and appeared to kill Zabuza first, in actuality only putting him in a death-like state in order to get him to safety. Kakashi suspected that Zabuza was still alive, and gave Team 7 a [[Tree Climbing Practice]] to improve their chakra control. Naruto and Sasuke developed a competition over the exercise, each determined to complete the training first, and subsequently motivating each other to do better.
Line 146: Line 144:
   
 
[[File:Naruto's 1st Use Of The 9 Tails.PNG|thumb|left|Naruto's first use of the Nine-Tails' chakra.]]
 
[[File:Naruto's 1st Use Of The 9 Tails.PNG|thumb|left|Naruto's first use of the Nine-Tails' chakra.]]
Naruto went to help Sasuke in his battle with Haku, but they were both trapped by Haku's [[Demonic Mirroring Ice Crystals]]. When Haku tried to use a volley of needles to kill Naruto, Sasuke stepped in to protect him, appearing to die instead. Enraged by the apparent death of Sasuke, Naruto tapped into the [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Initial Jinchūriki Form|Nine-Tails' chakra]], allowing him to destroy the ice mirrors, and subsequently defeat Haku. Before he could kill Haku, however, the mask he was wearing broke away, revealing the face of the boy Naruto had met earlier. Naruto stopped himself, but Haku asked that he should finish the job, since he could no longer be of use to Zabuza. Although Naruto tried to comply, Haku stopped him at the last minute, and went to help Zabuza. When Naruto realised what had happened - that Haku had given his life to save an ungrateful Zabuza - an outraged Naruto reprimanded Zabuza for not appreciating Haku's actions. Touched by his words, Zabuza killed Gatō to repent in an effort to do Haku justice, but died of his wounds. The bridge (now named the [[Great Naruto Bridge]]) was completed, and the Land of Waves was saved. With a recovered Sasuke, Team 7 returned to the Konoha. On their way home, Naruto remarked to Kakashi that, even though Haku and Zabuza were their enemies, he still liked them.
+
Naruto went to help Sasuke in his battle with Haku, but they were both trapped by Haku's [[Demonic Mirroring Ice Crystals]]. When Haku tried to use a volley of needles to kill Naruto, Sasuke stepped in to protect him, appearing to die instead. Enraged by the apparent death of Sasuke, Naruto unknowingly tapped into the [[Jinchūriki Forms#Initial Jinchūriki Form|Nine-Tails' chakra]], allowing him to destroy the ice mirrors, and subsequently defeat Haku. Before he could kill Haku, however, the mask he was wearing broke away, revealing the face of the boy Naruto had met earlier. Naruto stopped himself, but Haku asked that he should finish the job, since he could no longer be of use to Zabuza. Although Naruto tried to comply, Haku stopped him at the last minute, and went to help Zabuza. When Naruto realised what had happened - that Haku had given his life to save an ungrateful Zabuza - an outraged Naruto reprimanded Zabuza for not appreciating Haku's actions. Touched by his words, Zabuza killed Gatō to repent in an effort to do Haku justice, but died of his wounds. The bridge (now named the [[Great Naruto Bridge]]) was completed, and the Land of Waves was saved. With a recovered Sasuke, Team 7 returned to the Konoha. On their way home, Naruto remarked to Kakashi that, even though Haku and Zabuza were their enemies, he still liked them.
   
 
=== Chūnin Exam Arc ===
 
=== Chūnin Exam Arc ===
 
After returning home and completing a few other simple missions, Team 7 was entered into the [[Chūnin Exams]]. In the first phase, a written test, the participating genin were tasked with completing the test by cheating, all the while being sure not to get caught. Though the rest of the examinees realised this, Naruto did not, and struggled to answer the questions, which were far beyond his comprehension. [[Hinata Hyūga]], who was sitting next to him, offered to allow him to copy off her paper, but he refused, in fear that she would get caught. Naruto was forced to rely on getting the tenth question correct to pass. When faced with the prospect of correctly answering the question to proceed, failing and never being allowed to take the test again, or giving up to try it again during the next exams, Naruto insisted on answering the question, stating that, even if he got it wrong, he would still become Hokage. The willingness to face the unknown being the answer to the tenth question, Naruto and the rest of Team 7 were allowed to proceed to the second phase.
 
After returning home and completing a few other simple missions, Team 7 was entered into the [[Chūnin Exams]]. In the first phase, a written test, the participating genin were tasked with completing the test by cheating, all the while being sure not to get caught. Though the rest of the examinees realised this, Naruto did not, and struggled to answer the questions, which were far beyond his comprehension. [[Hinata Hyūga]], who was sitting next to him, offered to allow him to copy off her paper, but he refused, in fear that she would get caught. Naruto was forced to rely on getting the tenth question correct to pass. When faced with the prospect of correctly answering the question to proceed, failing and never being allowed to take the test again, or giving up to try it again during the next exams, Naruto insisted on answering the question, stating that, even if he got it wrong, he would still become Hokage. The willingness to face the unknown being the answer to the tenth question, Naruto and the rest of Team 7 were allowed to proceed to the second phase.
   
For the second phase, Team 7 was sent into the [[Forest of Death]] with one scroll, tasked to obtain a second scroll from another team and arrive at the forest's centre before the phase ended. Soon after entering the forest, they were attacked by [[Orochimaru]], who immobilised Sasuke and Sakura with his murderous intent. Before Sasuke could forfeit their scroll in exchange for their lives, Naruto intervened, fighting Orochimaru by tapping into the Nine-Tails' chakra. Orochimaru rendered Naruto unconscious by [[Five Elements Seal|restricting access]] to the Nine-Tails' chakra, but Naruto's courage inspired Sasuke to fight in his place. After Orochimaru was driven off and Naruto awakened, he tried to open their scroll what was forbidden, but he was stopped by [[Kabuto Yakushi]], who disguised himself as Konoha ninja. Team 7 and Kabuto encountered [[Team Oboro]]. After wasting a day trapped in the rival team's [[genjutsu]], Team 7 was able to defeat them, take their scroll, and pass the round.
+
For the second phase, Team 7 was sent into the [[Forest of Death]] with one scroll, tasked to obtain a second scroll from another team and arrive at the forest's centre before the phase ended. Soon after entering the forest, they were attacked by [[Orochimaru]], who immobilised Sasuke and Sakura with his murderous intent. Before Sasuke could forfeit their scroll in exchange for their lives, Naruto intervened, fighting Orochimaru by tapping into the Nine-Tails' chakra. Orochimaru rendered Naruto unconscious by [[Five Elements Seal|restricting access]] to the Nine-Tails' chakra, but Naruto's courage inspired Sasuke to fight in his place. After Orochimaru was driven off and Naruto awakened, he tried to open their scroll what was forbidden, but he was stopped by [[Kabuto Yakushi]], who disguised himself as a Konoha ninja. Team 7 and Kabuto encountered [[Team Oboro]]. After wasting a day trapped in the rival team's [[genjutsu]], Team 7 was able to defeat them, take their scroll, and pass the round.
   
 
[[File:Kiba vs Naruto.png|thumb|Naruto vs. Kiba and Akamaru.]]
 
[[File:Kiba vs Naruto.png|thumb|Naruto vs. Kiba and Akamaru.]]
 
Because too many genin teams had passed the second phase, a round of preliminary matches, where genin faced each other in combat, were held to thin the field. After watching the first few rounds, Naruto was matched against [[Kiba Inuzuka]], and his dog, [[Akamaru]]. Remembering Naruto to be talentless from their days in the academy, Kiba believed it would be an easy match. He and Akamaru double-teamed Naruto, who initially had difficulty with the match. After combining the [[Transformation Technique]] with his shadow clones to turn Kiba and Akamaru against each other, Naruto was able to remove Akamaru from the competition. When Kiba was about to defeat him, Naruto farted, immobilising Kiba and his heightened sense of smell, and making him an easy target for the [[Naruto Uzumaki Combo]] which he invented watching Sasuke's [[Lion Combo]]. Naruto won the match.
 
Because too many genin teams had passed the second phase, a round of preliminary matches, where genin faced each other in combat, were held to thin the field. After watching the first few rounds, Naruto was matched against [[Kiba Inuzuka]], and his dog, [[Akamaru]]. Remembering Naruto to be talentless from their days in the academy, Kiba believed it would be an easy match. He and Akamaru double-teamed Naruto, who initially had difficulty with the match. After combining the [[Transformation Technique]] with his shadow clones to turn Kiba and Akamaru against each other, Naruto was able to remove Akamaru from the competition. When Kiba was about to defeat him, Naruto farted, immobilising Kiba and his heightened sense of smell, and making him an easy target for the [[Naruto Uzumaki Combo]] which he invented watching Sasuke's [[Lion Combo]]. Naruto won the match.
   
[[File:Trappedfox.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto's first encounter with the Nine-Tails.]]
+
[[File:Kyuubi and naruto.png|thumb|left|Naruto's first encounter with the Nine-Tails.]]
 
While watching the remaining matches, Naruto witnessed [[Neji Hyūga]]'s ruthless treatment of his cousin, Hinata. Angered by Neji's actions and claims that Hinata was a failure who couldn't escape her fate, Naruto vowed to defeat Neji during the first round of the finals a month later. In the meantime, Naruto started training with [[Ebisu]] to improve his chakra control. When Ebisu was knocked out by [[Jiraiya]], Naruto forced Jiraiya to train him in his place. Jiraiya, noticing that Naruto was the container of the Nine-Tails, and the restrictive seal Orochimaru had placed on him earlier, Jiraiya [[Five Elements Unseal|removed]] the seal to ease his chakra control. He then taught him how to take advantage of the Nine-Tails' chakra by showing him how to [[Summoning Technique|summon]] [[toads]]. Because Naruto had troubles with it, Jiraiya pushed him from the cliff, hoping to provoke Naruto to use Nine-Tails' chakra. When falling, Naruto met with the Nine-Tails in his subconscious and convinced it to lend him its chakra. Thanks to that, he was able to summon [[Gamabunta]], landing on the toad's back. After a short argue with the giant toad, he had to be hospitalised due to the chakra loss. In the [[Konoha Hospital|hospital]] he met [[Shikamaru Nara]] and the two encountered [[Gaara]] who was going to kill [[Rock Lee]]. Gaara told them about [[Shukaku]] sealed within him and tried to kill both of them, but they were saved by the coming of [[Might Guy]].
 
While watching the remaining matches, Naruto witnessed [[Neji Hyūga]]'s ruthless treatment of his cousin, Hinata. Angered by Neji's actions and claims that Hinata was a failure who couldn't escape her fate, Naruto vowed to defeat Neji during the first round of the finals a month later. In the meantime, Naruto started training with [[Ebisu]] to improve his chakra control. When Ebisu was knocked out by [[Jiraiya]], Naruto forced Jiraiya to train him in his place. Jiraiya, noticing that Naruto was the container of the Nine-Tails, and the restrictive seal Orochimaru had placed on him earlier, Jiraiya [[Five Elements Unseal|removed]] the seal to ease his chakra control. He then taught him how to take advantage of the Nine-Tails' chakra by showing him how to [[Summoning Technique|summon]] [[toads]]. Because Naruto had troubles with it, Jiraiya pushed him from the cliff, hoping to provoke Naruto to use Nine-Tails' chakra. When falling, Naruto met with the Nine-Tails in his subconscious and convinced it to lend him its chakra. Thanks to that, he was able to summon [[Gamabunta]], landing on the toad's back. After a short argue with the giant toad, he had to be hospitalised due to the chakra loss. In the [[Konoha Hospital|hospital]] he met [[Shikamaru Nara]] and the two encountered [[Gaara]] who was going to kill [[Rock Lee]]. Gaara told them about [[Shukaku]] sealed within him and tried to kill both of them, but they were saved by the coming of [[Might Guy]].
   
Line 164: Line 162:
   
 
=== Invasion of Konoha Arc ===
 
=== Invasion of Konoha Arc ===
Naruto was put to sleep when the invasion began, but was awakened by Sakura so that they could go after Sasuke, who was pursuing Gaara in order to continue their fight. They caught up in time to stop Gaara from killing Sasuke. Intrigued by Naruto's abilities since his battle with Neji, Gaara forced him into battle by threatening to kill Sakura. With the power of the Shukaku, Gaara tried to prove his existence by killing Naruto by playing with him. Although Naruto could relate to Gaara's life as a jinchūriki, he was not willing to allow anything to happen to Sakura and Sasuke. With the Nine-Tails' chakra, he summoned Gamabunta, and fought Gaara, who by now had progressed to his [[Gaara's Jinchūriki Forms#Full Shukaku Form|full Shukaku form]].
+
Naruto was put to sleep when the invasion began, but was awakened by Sakura so that they could go after Sasuke, who was pursuing Gaara in order to continue their fight. They caught up in time to stop Gaara from killing Sasuke. Intrigued by Naruto's abilities since his battle with Neji, Gaara forced him into battle by threatening to kill Sakura. With the power of the Shukaku, Gaara tried to prove his existence by killing Naruto by playing with him. Although Naruto could relate to Gaara's life as a jinchūriki, he was not willing to allow anything to happen to Sakura and Sasuke. With the Nine-Tails' chakra, he summoned Gamabunta, and fought Gaara, who by now had progressed to his [[Tailed Beast Mode|full Shukaku form]].
   
 
[[File:Naruto defeats gaara.png|thumb|left|Naruto defeats Gaara.]]
 
[[File:Naruto defeats gaara.png|thumb|left|Naruto defeats Gaara.]]
Line 176: Line 174:
 
Naruto and Jiraiya eventually found [[Tsunade]], the ideal candidate for the position of Fifth Hokage. When she turned down the offer, and insulted all those who had previously held the title, an angry Naruto challenged her to a fight and attacked her with an incomplete Rasengan. Although his effort failed to hit her, she was surprised by his progress and made a bet with him: if he could master the technique in a week, she would give him her [[First Hokage's Necklace|necklace]], but if he couldn't, she would take his money and his frog wallet, [[Gama-chan]]. Naruto agreed, and started practising, but in a week's time, he still had yet to finish the training. Disappointed, Tsunade met with Orochimaru, the murderer of the Third Hokage, and Naruto, Jiraiya, and [[Shizune]], Tsunade's assistant, tried to stop her from helping him.
 
Naruto and Jiraiya eventually found [[Tsunade]], the ideal candidate for the position of Fifth Hokage. When she turned down the offer, and insulted all those who had previously held the title, an angry Naruto challenged her to a fight and attacked her with an incomplete Rasengan. Although his effort failed to hit her, she was surprised by his progress and made a bet with him: if he could master the technique in a week, she would give him her [[First Hokage's Necklace|necklace]], but if he couldn't, she would take his money and his frog wallet, [[Gama-chan]]. Naruto agreed, and started practising, but in a week's time, he still had yet to finish the training. Disappointed, Tsunade met with Orochimaru, the murderer of the Third Hokage, and Naruto, Jiraiya, and [[Shizune]], Tsunade's assistant, tried to stop her from helping him.
   
[[File:Attack! Fury of the Rasengan!.JPG|thumb|Naruto using the Rasengan for the first time on Kabuto.]]
+
[[File:Naruto vs kabuto.png|thumb|Naruto using the Rasengan for the first time on Kabuto.]]
 
Tsunade turned out to have no intention of helping Orochimaru, and fought him and his assistant, [[Kabuto Yakushi]]. When Kabuto left her unable to fight, Naruto came to her aid. Although he was getting beaten by Kabuto and Tsunade told him to run, Naruto refused and by using shadow clones to help him form it, Naruto was able to hit Kabuto with a perfected Rasengan, defeating Kabuto and winning the bet. Amazed by his determination to keep to his word and to survive against a superior opponent, Tsunade gave him her necklace, drove off Orochimaru and Kabuto, and accepted the position of Fifth Hokage. They returned to Konoha, Tsunade confidently believing Naruto would someday become a great Hokage.
 
Tsunade turned out to have no intention of helping Orochimaru, and fought him and his assistant, [[Kabuto Yakushi]]. When Kabuto left her unable to fight, Naruto came to her aid. Although he was getting beaten by Kabuto and Tsunade told him to run, Naruto refused and by using shadow clones to help him form it, Naruto was able to hit Kabuto with a perfected Rasengan, defeating Kabuto and winning the bet. Amazed by his determination to keep to his word and to survive against a superior opponent, Tsunade gave him her necklace, drove off Orochimaru and Kabuto, and accepted the position of Fifth Hokage. They returned to Konoha, Tsunade confidently believing Naruto would someday become a great Hokage.
   
Line 183: Line 181:
   
 
=== Sasuke Retrieval Arc ===
 
=== Sasuke Retrieval Arc ===
After returning with Tsunade (in the anime, after returning from the mission in the Land of Tea), Sasuke began to fall into the corruption set in place for him by Orochimaru. He began lashing out at Sakura and Naruto, not as team-mates but as enemies, eventually defecting from Konoha in order to seek out Orochimaru for power. Under the escort of Orochimaru's [[Sound Four]], Sasuke left to join Orochimaru, and Naruto joined a [[Sasuke Retrieval Team|retrieval team]] that would bring him back; he also made a promise to Sakura that he will bring Sasuke back at all cost. While the other members of the team dealt with the Sound Four, Naruto finally engaged in a fight with the Sound Four's fifth member, [[Kimimaro]]. However, he was not able to beat him even with Nine Tails-enhanced shadow clones. When Naruto was about to be killed, he was saved by Rock Lee, who told him to continue the pursuit of Sasuke while he fought Kimimaro.
+
After returning with Tsunade (in the anime, after returning from the mission in the Land of Tea), Sasuke began to fall into the corruption set in place for him by Orochimaru. He began lashing out at Sakura and Naruto, not as team-mates but as enemies. Naruto eventually fought with him, the battle ending with Naruto and Sasuke about to clash with the [[Rasengan]] and [[Chidori]], with Sakura in the middle. Kakashi ends the feud, sending the two crashing into water towers, Naruto unknowingly doing more damage that Sasuke, much to Sasuke's annoyance. Despite his promises to Sakura, Sasuke eventually ends up defecting from Konoha in order to seek out Orochimaru for power. Under the escort of Orochimaru's [[Sound Four]], Sasuke left to join Orochimaru, and Naruto joined a [[Sasuke Retrieval Team|retrieval team]] that would bring him back; he also made a promise to Sakura that he will bring Sasuke back at all cost. While the other members of the team dealt with the Sound Four, Naruto finally engaged in a fight with the Sound Four's fifth member, [[Kimimaro]]. However, he was not able to beat him even with Nine Tails-enhanced shadow clones. When Naruto was about to be killed, he was saved by Rock Lee, who told him to continue the pursuit of Sasuke while he fought Kimimaro.
   
[[File:Naruto And Sasuke.PNG|thumb|left|Sasuke and Naruto face off.]]
+
[[File:Parting Thumb HD.png|thumb|left|Naruto clashing with Sasuke.]]
Naruto finally caught up with Sasuke in a place called [[Valley of the End]], very near the border of the [[Land of Fire]] and the [[Land of Sound]], and fought Sasuke. With Sasuke determined that he would kill Naruto in his quest for power, Naruto decided he would have to take the battle seriously if he was to bring Sasuke back. When Sasuke's drive to kill proved greater than Naruto's resolve of friendship in a 'fair' fight, Naruto tapped into the Nine-Tails' chakra to level the playing field, allowing him to batter around Sasuke. Sasuke, pushed to his limits, managed to develop the mature Sharingan, greatly overpowering Naruto. When Naruto, even with the Nine-Tails' chakra, was defeated, he tapped into the chakra even more, and [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Version 1|a red aura]] of the Nine-Tails' chakra, in the shape of a fox, surrounded him. Sasuke then drew on the power of the second stage of his [[Cursed Seal of Heaven|cursed seal]] to properly compete with Naruto.
+
Naruto finally caught up with Sasuke in a place called [[Valley of the End]], very near the border of the [[Land of Fire]] and the [[Land of Sound]], and fought Sasuke. With Sasuke determined that he would kill Naruto in his quest for power, Naruto decided he would have to take the battle seriously if he was to bring Sasuke back. When Sasuke's drive to kill proved greater than Naruto's resolve of friendship in a 'fair' fight, Naruto tapped into the Nine-Tails' chakra to level the playing field, allowing him to batter around Sasuke. Sasuke, pushed to his limits, managed to develop the mature Sharingan, greatly overpowering Naruto. When Naruto, even with the Nine-Tails' chakra, was defeated, he tapped into the chakra even more, and [[Version 1|a red aura]] of the Nine-Tails' chakra, in the shape of a fox, surrounded him. Sasuke then drew on the power of the second stage of his [[Cursed Seal of Heaven|cursed seal]] to properly compete with Naruto. The two had one final clash, Naruto with his [[Rasengan]] (enhanced by the Nine-Tails' chakra) and Sasuke with his [[Chidori]] (empowered by the cursed seal). Upon contact, a giant, black energy dome formed and surrounded them. In the dome, Sasuke struck Naruto in the stomach, while Naruto scratched Sasuke's headband, proving the latter's earlier taunt of the subject wrong. Sasuke won the fight, but after staring at the unconscious Naruto, he couldn't bring himself to kill his best friend, so he simply continued on his way to Orochimaru.
 
[[File:Parting Thumb HD.png|thumb|Naruto clashing with Sasuke.]]
 
The two had one final clash, Naruto with his [[Rasengan]] (enhanced by the Nine-Tails' chakra) and Sasuke with his [[Chidori]] (empowered by the cursed seal). Upon contact, a giant, black energy dome formed and surrounded them. In the dome, Sasuke struck Naruto in the stomach, while Naruto scratched Sasuke's headband, proving the latter's earlier taunt of the subject wrong. Sasuke won the fight, but after staring at the unconscious Naruto, he couldn't bring himself to kill his best friend, so he simply continued on his way to Orochimaru.
 
   
 
Kakashi and [[Pakkun]] didn't come in time to get Sasuke, and left with Naruto. In the hospital, Naruto vowed to Sakura that he would someday bring Sasuke home. Soon after, Jiraiya arrived suddenly, telling Naruto to train with him for three years prior. He also told him to give up on Sasuke, as he is no different from Orochimaru. Naruto accepts training with Jiraiya, but rejects to giving up Sasuke. In the manga, right after this, Naruto departs, but in the anime, he stays for a while, doing numerous filler arc missions.
 
Kakashi and [[Pakkun]] didn't come in time to get Sasuke, and left with Naruto. In the hospital, Naruto vowed to Sakura that he would someday bring Sasuke home. Soon after, Jiraiya arrived suddenly, telling Naruto to train with him for three years prior. He also told him to give up on Sasuke, as he is no different from Orochimaru. Naruto accepts training with Jiraiya, but rejects to giving up Sasuke. In the manga, right after this, Naruto departs, but in the anime, he stays for a while, doing numerous filler arc missions.
Line 192: Line 190:
 
=== Pre-Shippūden Filler Arcs ===
 
=== Pre-Shippūden Filler Arcs ===
 
{{See also|Plot of Naruto}}
 
{{See also|Plot of Naruto}}
[[File:Departure (episode).JPG|thumb|left|Naruto sets off with Jiraiya.]]
+
[[File:Naruto and jiraiya leaving.png|thumb|Naruto sets off with Jiraiya.]]
After the original ''Naruto'' anime had concluded the [[Sasuke Retrieval Arc]], to make sure the anime did not over take [[Part II]] of the manga, the makers instead animated several filler arcs to take place before Naruto left for his three year training with [[Jiraiya]]. Naruto is sent on various missions with the other members of the [[Konoha 11]], but while there is little character development for himself, the filler arcs tend to develop the supporting characters, as well as Gaara. The final filler arc was right before Naruto's departure with Jiraiya, though in the manga, this was right after the Sasuke Retrieval Arc.
+
In the anime, several filler arcs take place before Naruto left for his three year training with [[Jiraiya]]. Naruto is sent on various missions with the other members of the [[Konoha 11]], but while there is little character development for himself, the filler arcs tend to develop the supporting characters, as well as Gaara. The final filler arc was right before Naruto's departure with Jiraiya, though in the manga, this was right after the Sasuke Retrieval Arc.
 
{{-}}
 
{{-}}
   
Line 207: Line 205:
 
Although Sakura tried to heal Gaara, he had already died, a casualty of Akatsuki's [[Sealing Technique: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals|tailed beast extraction-process]]. Angered that Gaara had died because he was a jinchūriki, something he had never asked for and had suffered because of his whole life, Naruto lashed out at Chiyo, the one who had sealed [[Shukaku]] into Gaara in the first place. To make up for what she had done, Chiyo, with the help of Naruto, restored Gaara back to life, at the cost of her own. Gaara awakened surrounded by his rescue party and the ninja from Sunagakure. After Chiyo's funeral, Naruto and Gaara finally shake hands (Gaara insisting), as a sign to their close relationship. Afterwards, [[Team Kakashi]] and [[Team Guy]] returned to Konoha.
 
Although Sakura tried to heal Gaara, he had already died, a casualty of Akatsuki's [[Sealing Technique: Phantom Dragons Nine Consuming Seals|tailed beast extraction-process]]. Angered that Gaara had died because he was a jinchūriki, something he had never asked for and had suffered because of his whole life, Naruto lashed out at Chiyo, the one who had sealed [[Shukaku]] into Gaara in the first place. To make up for what she had done, Chiyo, with the help of Naruto, restored Gaara back to life, at the cost of her own. Gaara awakened surrounded by his rescue party and the ninja from Sunagakure. After Chiyo's funeral, Naruto and Gaara finally shake hands (Gaara insisting), as a sign to their close relationship. Afterwards, [[Team Kakashi]] and [[Team Guy]] returned to Konoha.
   
=== Sai and Sasuke Arc ===
+
=== Sasuke and Sai Arc ===
 
[[File:Team Yamato.PNG|thumb|The reborn Team Kakashi.]]
 
[[File:Team Yamato.PNG|thumb|The reborn Team Kakashi.]]
During Sakura's battle with Sasori, she learned of a spy in Orochimaru's inner circle, an opportunity for them to find Sasuke after his years of absence. Kakashi was left hospitalised from overuse of the Mangekyō Sharingan, so [[Yamato]] was assigned to lead Team Kakashi in his place. [[Sai]] was also added to the team as Sasuke's replacement, but neither Naruto nor Sakura were able to accept him as such.
+
During Sakura's battle with Sasori, she learned of a spy in Orochimaru's inner circle, an opportunity for them to find Sasuke after his years of absence. Kakashi was left hospitalised from overuse of the Mangekyō Sharingan, so [[Yamato]] was assigned to lead Team Kakashi in his place. [[Sai]] was also added to the team as Sasuke's replacement, but neither Naruto nor Sakura were able to accept him as such. In route to the meeting place with the spy, Yamato tried to get the team to work together, although Sai's personality and disdain for his predecessor caused only conflict amongst the team. When they arrived at the meeting spot, they found that the spy was Kabuto. Yamato, disguised as Sasori, spoke with him, but they were interrupted by the arrival of Orochimaru. Kabuto, in turn, turned against Yamato, who was forced to call Naruto and the others for back-up.
   
En route to the meeting place with the spy, Yamato tried to get the team to work together, although Sai's personality and disdain for his predecessor caused only conflict amongst the team. When they arrived at the meeting spot, they found that the spy was Kabuto. Yamato, disguised as Sasori, spoke with him, but they were interrupted by the arrival of Orochimaru. Kabuto, in turn, turned against Yamato, who was forced to call Naruto and the others for back-up. Surprised to see Naruto, Orochimaru wondered aloud if Naruto had become as strong as "his Sasuke". Enraged that Orochimaru had spoken as if Sasuke belonged to him, Naruto entered his [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Version 1|three-tailed form]], and attacked him.
+
[[File:Four-Tailed Strong Ball.jpg|thumb|left|An unconscious Naruto preparing to attack Orochimaru.]]
+
Surprised to see Naruto, Orochimaru wondered aloud if Naruto had become as strong as "his Sasuke". Enraged that Orochimaru had spoken as if Sasuke belonged to him, Naruto entered his [[Version 1|three-tailed form]], and attacked him. While a fair match, Orochimaru was able to evade Naruto's attacks. Further provoked by his inability to land a debilitating blow, Naruto advanced to his [[Version 2|four-tailed form]], losing his sense of self in his anger. Now a danger to Orochimaru, Naruto was forced back so that he could switch targets, his first being Sakura. Yamato restrained him before he could do any real harm, and forced the Nine-Tails' influence to recede. When he woke up, they found that Sai had joined up with Orochimaru. They followed him in the hopes that he would lead them to Sasuke, and to see what he was up to. During a break, Yamato took Naruto aside, and told him of how he had attacked Sakura, encouraging him not to rely on the Nine-Tails if he really wanted to protect those close to him.
While a fair match, Orochimaru was able to evade Naruto's attacks. Further provoked by his inability to land a debilitating blow, Naruto advanced to his [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Version 2|four-tailed form]], losing his sense of self in his anger. Now a danger to Orochimaru, Naruto was forced back so that he could switch targets, his first being Sakura. Yamato restrained him before he could do any real harm, and forced the Nine-Tails' influence to recede. When he woke up, they found that Sai had joined up with Orochimaru. They followed him in the hopes that he would lead them to Sasuke, and to see what he was up to. During a break, Yamato took Naruto aside, and told him of how he had attacked Sakura, encouraging him not to rely on the Nine-Tails if he really wanted to protect those close to him.
 
   
 
When they arrived at Orochimaru's hideout, they infiltrated the lair, and captured Sai. Exposed, Sai revealed that his superiors had sent him to help organise another invasion of Konoha. He was restrained for his treachery, while the others went looking for Sasuke. Sai, having earlier met Sasuke, asked why Naruto was so determined to bring him back. Naruto explained that the two had a bond that couldn't be broken, and that he would risk his life to protect this bond. Intrigued, Sai switched sides, helping them to capture Kabuto and then scouring the base in order to reunite Sasuke with Naruto. He succeeded, but was attacked by Sasuke, the magnitude of which drew the rest of Team Yamato to their location.
 
When they arrived at Orochimaru's hideout, they infiltrated the lair, and captured Sai. Exposed, Sai revealed that his superiors had sent him to help organise another invasion of Konoha. He was restrained for his treachery, while the others went looking for Sasuke. Sai, having earlier met Sasuke, asked why Naruto was so determined to bring him back. Naruto explained that the two had a bond that couldn't be broken, and that he would risk his life to protect this bond. Intrigued, Sai switched sides, helping them to capture Kabuto and then scouring the base in order to reunite Sasuke with Naruto. He succeeded, but was attacked by Sasuke, the magnitude of which drew the rest of Team Yamato to their location.
   
[[File:Sasuke Draws Chokuto.png|thumb|left|Sasuke draws upon his blade on Naruto.]]
+
[[File:Sasuke Draws Chokuto.png|thumb|Sasuke drawing his blade in an attempt to kill Naruto.]]
 
Together again, Naruto and Sakura tried to convince Sasuke to come home. Still determined to gain power, he refused, prompting the team to use force. Their efforts were unsuccessful, and Naruto, who was exhausted from his fight with Orochimaru in his four-tailed form, wasn't able to compete with Sasuke's growth. Within his subconscious, the Nine-Tails began to offer Naruto its chakra, but he firmly rejected its assistance. The Nine-Tails became contemptuous at Naruto, mocking him that if it wasn't for its power, he would be nothing. It then tempted Naruto to break the seal so it can "grant" him all of its power, but he still refused. However, before their quarrel could escalate any further, Sasuke with his Sharingan activated, suddenly appeared within Naruto's subconscious, which surprised both Naruto and the Nine-Tails. As the Nine-Tails stated that Sasuke had similar chakra to [[Madara Uchiha]], Sasuke used his Sharingan to suppress the beast's residual chakra. The Nine-Tails concluded that this was probably its last meeting with Sasuke, so it warned him not to kill Naruto, for he would only end up regretting it. Back in the real world, Sasuke tried to finish off his former team-mates, but he was stopped by Orochimaru and they retreated, leaving Team Yamato to return home.
 
Together again, Naruto and Sakura tried to convince Sasuke to come home. Still determined to gain power, he refused, prompting the team to use force. Their efforts were unsuccessful, and Naruto, who was exhausted from his fight with Orochimaru in his four-tailed form, wasn't able to compete with Sasuke's growth. Within his subconscious, the Nine-Tails began to offer Naruto its chakra, but he firmly rejected its assistance. The Nine-Tails became contemptuous at Naruto, mocking him that if it wasn't for its power, he would be nothing. It then tempted Naruto to break the seal so it can "grant" him all of its power, but he still refused. However, before their quarrel could escalate any further, Sasuke with his Sharingan activated, suddenly appeared within Naruto's subconscious, which surprised both Naruto and the Nine-Tails. As the Nine-Tails stated that Sasuke had similar chakra to [[Madara Uchiha]], Sasuke used his Sharingan to suppress the beast's residual chakra. The Nine-Tails concluded that this was probably its last meeting with Sasuke, so it warned him not to kill Naruto, for he would only end up regretting it. Back in the real world, Sasuke tried to finish off his former team-mates, but he was stopped by Orochimaru and they retreated, leaving Team Yamato to return home.
   
Line 225: Line 223:
 
Kakashi, hoping to make Naruto better prepared for his next encounter with Sasuke, trained him to create a new [[Wind Release|wind-based]] technique. In the anime, this training began before, and continued throughout, the Twelve Guardian Ninja Arc, with Naruto seeking assistance from Asuma and Sora, two other wind chakra users. Kakashi had Naruto train with shadow clones to master wind manipulation in only a fraction of the time. When he did this, Kakashi left him with the task of combining what he had learned with the Rasengan. He explained that infusing one's chakra nature with the Rasengan was what Minato had intended to do when he created the Rasengan, but had not been able to do so before he died. Kakashi believed Naruto would prove successful where his father could not, inspiring Naruto to do his best.
 
Kakashi, hoping to make Naruto better prepared for his next encounter with Sasuke, trained him to create a new [[Wind Release|wind-based]] technique. In the anime, this training began before, and continued throughout, the Twelve Guardian Ninja Arc, with Naruto seeking assistance from Asuma and Sora, two other wind chakra users. Kakashi had Naruto train with shadow clones to master wind manipulation in only a fraction of the time. When he did this, Kakashi left him with the task of combining what he had learned with the Rasengan. He explained that infusing one's chakra nature with the Rasengan was what Minato had intended to do when he created the Rasengan, but had not been able to do so before he died. Kakashi believed Naruto would prove successful where his father could not, inspiring Naruto to do his best.
   
[[File:Fūton Rasenshuriken.png|thumb|Naruto preparing his Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.]]
+
[[File:Naruto vs Kakuzu .png|thumb|left|Naruto striking Kakuzu with his Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.]]
 
While he struggled to create his new Rasengan, the rest of Konoha mobilised to deal with the Akatsuki members, [[Hidan]] and [[Kakuzu]]. When the two managed to kill Asuma, Kakashi left Yamato in charge of overseeing Naruto's training so that he could help [[Team 10]] avenge Asuma. Once he achieved a usable technique, Naruto and Team Yamato went to provide assistance, arriving in time to save Kakashi and Team 10 from Kakuzu. Naruto engaged Kakuzu by himself with his [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], created with the help of shadow clones. Once striking Kakuzu with the attack, two of his hearts were destroyed, and his final heart was left on the brink of failure. Tired out by the ordeal, Naruto's injuries were healed while Kakashi finished off Kakuzu.
 
While he struggled to create his new Rasengan, the rest of Konoha mobilised to deal with the Akatsuki members, [[Hidan]] and [[Kakuzu]]. When the two managed to kill Asuma, Kakashi left Yamato in charge of overseeing Naruto's training so that he could help [[Team 10]] avenge Asuma. Once he achieved a usable technique, Naruto and Team Yamato went to provide assistance, arriving in time to save Kakashi and Team 10 from Kakuzu. Naruto engaged Kakuzu by himself with his [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], created with the help of shadow clones. Once striking Kakuzu with the attack, two of his hearts were destroyed, and his final heart was left on the brink of failure. Tired out by the ordeal, Naruto's injuries were healed while Kakashi finished off Kakuzu.
   
Upon returning to Konoha, Naruto was forbidden by Tsunade to use the Rasenshuriken again. While it was devastating to his opponents, it caused minor injuries to Naruto's arm as well. Even though they weren't as bad as his opponent’s injuries, it was harmful enough to cause the arm to be beyond medical repair if performed again with contact of his hand and the opponent, endangering him and his hopes of remaining a ninja. Naruto said that he realised this, but claimed he understood his own body better than anyone else.
+
Upon returning to Konoha, Naruto was forbidden by Tsunade to use the Rasenshuriken again. While it was devastating to his opponents, it caused minor injuries to Naruto's arm as well. Even though they weren't as bad as his opponent's injuries, it was harmful enough to cause the arm to be beyond medical repair if performed again with contact of his hand and the opponent, endangering him and his hopes of remaining a ninja. Naruto said that he realised this, but claimed he understood his own body better than anyone else.
   
 
=== Three-Tails Arc ===
 
=== Three-Tails Arc ===
Line 236: Line 234:
 
After news of Orochimaru's defeat at the hands of Sasuke, Team Kakashi decided to make another attempt to find him. Knowing that Sasuke was going after his older brother, [[Itachi]], they teamed up with the members of Team 8 to find either of the Uchiha brothers. They scoured the landscape, and eventually encountered Kabuto, who had absorbed some of Orochimaru's remains into his body. As his thanks to Naruto for "inspiring" him to overcome Orochimaru, Kabuto gave him a book containing some information on Akatsuki, while making an escape to avoid capture.
 
After news of Orochimaru's defeat at the hands of Sasuke, Team Kakashi decided to make another attempt to find him. Knowing that Sasuke was going after his older brother, [[Itachi]], they teamed up with the members of Team 8 to find either of the Uchiha brothers. They scoured the landscape, and eventually encountered Kabuto, who had absorbed some of Orochimaru's remains into his body. As his thanks to Naruto for "inspiring" him to overcome Orochimaru, Kabuto gave him a book containing some information on Akatsuki, while making an escape to avoid capture.
   
[[File:Itachi's Genjutsu.PNG|thumb|left|Naruto caught in Itachi's genjutsu.]]
+
[[File:Itachi's Genjutsu.png|thumb|Naruto talking to Itachi in his genjutsu.]]
 
After regrouping and [[Kiba]] picked up on Sasuke's trail, Naruto used a number of shadow clones to search the area faster. When one of his clones neared what he thought was Sasuke's location, he found Itachi there instead. Itachi repelled all of Naruto's attempts to attack him, insisting that he only wanted to talk. He trapped Naruto in a [[Dusk Crow Genjutsu|genjutsu]] and, as was later revealed, questioned Naruto on his dedication to Sasuke and to Konoha. When Naruto insisted that he would protect both at any cost, Itachi gave Naruto [[Kotoamatsukami|some of his power]] sealed inside a [[Itachi's Crow|crow]] in case he ever needed it. Itachi left, and Naruto continued his search, eventually finding Sasuke.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 403 pages 2-10</ref>
 
After regrouping and [[Kiba]] picked up on Sasuke's trail, Naruto used a number of shadow clones to search the area faster. When one of his clones neared what he thought was Sasuke's location, he found Itachi there instead. Itachi repelled all of Naruto's attempts to attack him, insisting that he only wanted to talk. He trapped Naruto in a [[Dusk Crow Genjutsu|genjutsu]] and, as was later revealed, questioned Naruto on his dedication to Sasuke and to Konoha. When Naruto insisted that he would protect both at any cost, Itachi gave Naruto [[Kotoamatsukami|some of his power]] sealed inside a [[Itachi's Crow|crow]] in case he ever needed it. Itachi left, and Naruto continued his search, eventually finding Sasuke.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 403 pages 2-10</ref>
   
Line 245: Line 243:
   
 
=== Invasion of Pain Arc ===
 
=== Invasion of Pain Arc ===
[[File:Naruto after Jiraiya's death.png|thumb|Naruto mourning Jiraiya's death.]]
+
[[File:Naruto after Jiraiya's death.png|thumb|left|Naruto mourning Jiraiya's death.]]
 
When he returned to Konoha, Naruto learned that Jiraiya had died in his battle with the leader of Akatsuki, [[Pain]]. Grief stricken, Naruto spent the rest of the day mourning the loss of his teacher, musing over the fact he had wanted Jiraiya to be there when he became Hokage. After being comforted by [[Iruka]] and [[Shikamaru]], Naruto helped to decipher Jiraiya's dying message. When the code was broken, Naruto decided to go to train with the toads to learn [[senjutsu]], knowing that Pain was coming for him and deciding to make the most of the time Jiraiya had bought for him. To learn senjutsu, Naruto trained to harmonise with nature, a process he sped up by using a limited amount of shadow clones. He rapidly progressed through the introductory stages and attained a perfect [[Sage Mode]], something Jiraiya had never been able to do. When news of Pain's attack on Konoha reached them, they began to mobilise for battle.
 
When he returned to Konoha, Naruto learned that Jiraiya had died in his battle with the leader of Akatsuki, [[Pain]]. Grief stricken, Naruto spent the rest of the day mourning the loss of his teacher, musing over the fact he had wanted Jiraiya to be there when he became Hokage. After being comforted by [[Iruka]] and [[Shikamaru]], Naruto helped to decipher Jiraiya's dying message. When the code was broken, Naruto decided to go to train with the toads to learn [[senjutsu]], knowing that Pain was coming for him and deciding to make the most of the time Jiraiya had bought for him. To learn senjutsu, Naruto trained to harmonise with nature, a process he sped up by using a limited amount of shadow clones. He rapidly progressed through the introductory stages and attained a perfect [[Sage Mode]], something Jiraiya had never been able to do. When news of Pain's attack on Konoha reached them, they began to mobilise for battle.
   
[[File:Naruto and Fukasaku.png|thumb|left|Naruto arrives to fight Pain.]]
+
[[File:Naruto and Fukasaku.png|thumb|Naruto arrives to fight Pain.]]
 
As Naruto (in Sage Mode), [[Fukasaku]], [[Gamaken]], [[Gamahiro]], [[Gamabunta]], and [[Gamakichi]] were summoned to the centre of Konoha, Naruto did not immediately recognise the crater he had been summoned to, but then saw the [[Hokage Monument]] in the distance. Realising that Pain had destroyed the village, an infuriated Naruto destroyed Pain's [[Asura Path (character)|Asura Path]] with a Rasengan before it could attack Tsunade. Naruto told the Hokage to make sure that none of the other villagers would intervene in the battle. Pain's [[Second Animal Path (character)|Animal Path]] summoned a number of animals to attack Naruto, who used the Sage Mode's immense strength to bat them aside to his toad allies. While they dealt with the summons, Naruto disposed of the [[Preta Path (character)|Preta Path]] with [[Frog Kata]] before preparing the fruits of his senjutsu training: a perfected Rasenshuriken. He hurled the attack at Pain's remaining bodies, and it expanded when it neared them, disintegrating the [[Human Path (character)|Human Path]]. Running low on chakra because of the attack, Naruto had Gamabunta trap the Animal Path in his mouth, where Naruto defeated it with his [[Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres]] without interference from the other bodies.
 
As Naruto (in Sage Mode), [[Fukasaku]], [[Gamaken]], [[Gamahiro]], [[Gamabunta]], and [[Gamakichi]] were summoned to the centre of Konoha, Naruto did not immediately recognise the crater he had been summoned to, but then saw the [[Hokage Monument]] in the distance. Realising that Pain had destroyed the village, an infuriated Naruto destroyed Pain's [[Asura Path (character)|Asura Path]] with a Rasengan before it could attack Tsunade. Naruto told the Hokage to make sure that none of the other villagers would intervene in the battle. Pain's [[Second Animal Path (character)|Animal Path]] summoned a number of animals to attack Naruto, who used the Sage Mode's immense strength to bat them aside to his toad allies. While they dealt with the summons, Naruto disposed of the [[Preta Path (character)|Preta Path]] with [[Frog Kata]] before preparing the fruits of his senjutsu training: a perfected Rasenshuriken. He hurled the attack at Pain's remaining bodies, and it expanded when it neared them, disintegrating the [[Human Path (character)|Human Path]]. Running low on chakra because of the attack, Naruto had Gamabunta trap the Animal Path in his mouth, where Naruto defeated it with his [[Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres]] without interference from the other bodies.
   
When he ran out of [[natural energy]] and was no longer in Sage Mode, Naruto had Fukasaku summon one of his shadow clones from [[Mount Myōboku]] that gathered it for him. Revitalised, Naruto attacked with another Rasenshuriken, only for the Preta Path to appear and absorb the attack. Realising that the [[Naraka Path (character)|Naraka Path]] had restored it, Naruto focused his efforts on getting rid of it by distracting the Deva Path with a smokescreen, and landing a great blow on the Naraka Path. Though he had defeated four of Pain's six bodies, Naruto was captured through a combination of efforts from both the Deva and Preta Paths. The Preta Path absorbed his chakra to make sure he was no longer a threat, but being unable to handle natural energy, the Preta Path turned into a frog statue, allowing Naruto to free himself. However, the Deva Path quickly captured Naruto again, and killed Fukasaku when he tried to come to help. While immobilising Naruto, the Deva Path told Naruto about his plans for world peace. When Naruto disagreed with his views, the Deva Path questioned Naruto for a better solution. Before he could answer, [[Hinata]] came to intervene. Worried about her own safety, Naruto demanded Hinata to stay away from the fight, but she refused to leave despite knowing that she didn't have the power to defeat the Deva Path. After she confessed her love to Naruto (greatly shocking him), Hinata fought bravely against the Deva Path, but was immediately taken down by its [[Shinra Tensei]] and stabbed her with one of his chakra blades despite Naruto begging him not to. When it looked as if the Deva Path had killed Hinata right before his very eyes, Naruto became so furious to the point where he entered his [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Version 2|six-tailed form]].
+
[[File:Naruto pin down.png|thumb|left|Naruto pinned down by Pain.]]
  +
When he ran out of [[natural energy]] and was no longer in Sage Mode, Naruto had Fukasaku summon one of his shadow clones from [[Mount Myōboku]] that gathered it for him. Revitalised, Naruto attacked with another Rasenshuriken, only for the Preta Path to appear and absorb the attack. Realising that the [[Naraka Path (character)|Naraka Path]] had restored it, Naruto focused his efforts on getting rid of it by distracting the Deva Path with a smokescreen, and landing a great blow on the Naraka Path. Though he had defeated four of Pain's six bodies, Naruto was captured through a combination of efforts from both the Deva and Preta Paths. The Preta Path absorbed his chakra to make sure he was no longer a threat, but being unable to handle natural energy, the Preta Path turned into a frog statue, allowing Naruto to free himself. However, the Deva Path quickly captured Naruto again, and killed Fukasaku when he tried to come to help. While immobilising Naruto, the Deva Path told Naruto about his plans for world peace. When Naruto disagreed with his views, the Deva Path questioned Naruto for a better solution. Before he could answer, [[Hinata]] came to intervene. Worried about her own safety, Naruto demanded Hinata to stay away from the fight, but she refused to leave despite knowing that she didn't have the power to defeat the Deva Path. After she confessed her love to Naruto (greatly shocking him), Hinata fought bravely against the Deva Path, but was immediately taken down by its [[Shinra Tensei]] and stabbed her with one of his chakra blades despite Naruto begging him not to. When it looked as if the Deva Path had killed Hinata right before his very eyes, Naruto became so furious to the point where he entered his [[Version 2|six-tailed form]].
   
 
[[File:Minato & Naruto.PNG|thumb|Minato placing his trust in Naruto.]]
 
[[File:Minato & Naruto.PNG|thumb|Minato placing his trust in Naruto.]]
Even though his [[First Hokage's Necklace|necklace]] reacted to quell the transformation, the Nine-Tails quickly destroyed it and attacked Pain. Unable to deal with this new threat, the Deva Path retreated to a location where it could use [[Chibaku Tensei]], drawing in and containing Naruto. Within his subconscious, Naruto thought of Pain's plans for peace, and pleaded for someone to help him with a response. Through his suffering, the Nine-Tails tempted Naruto to entrust his heart to it so that it could destroy everything that was causing Naruto pain, thus distorting the seal to the point where the [[Naruto Uzumaki's Jinchūriki Forms#Partial Transformation|eight-tailed form]] was released, breaking free of the Chibaku Tensei. Before he could completely release the Nine-Tails, his father, [[Minato]], appeared in Naruto's subconscious and stopped him. Minato revealed that he designed the seal to allow an imprint of himself to appear in an event that the seal was about to break, a fail safe meant to protect his son. Picking up on this, Naruto was overjoyed to finally know who one of his parents was. His time being short, Minato revealed that he had sealed the Nine-Tails into his own son because he thought Naruto would someday find use for it in finally stopping the [[Tobi|masked man of Akatsuki]]. They also discussed the concept of peace, and Minato revealed that hatred gave rise to Pain, and that ninja must find a way to end the hatred. While Naruto doubted that he could do it, Minato replied that he believed Naruto would be able to find the answer, and restored the Nine-Tails' seal before disappearing.
+
Even though his [[First Hokage's Necklace|necklace]] reacted to quell the transformation, the Nine-Tails quickly destroyed it and attacked Pain. Unable to deal with this new threat, the Deva Path retreated to a location where it could use [[Chibaku Tensei]], drawing in and containing Naruto. Within his subconscious, Naruto thought of Pain's plans for peace, and pleaded for someone to help him with a response. Through his suffering, the Nine-Tails tempted Naruto to entrust his heart to it so that it could destroy everything that was causing him pain, thus distorting the seal to the point where the [[Jinchūriki Forms#Partial Transformation|eight-tailed form]] was released, breaking free of the Chibaku Tensei. Before he could completely release the Nine-Tails, his father, [[Minato]], appeared in Naruto's subconscious and stopped him. Minato revealed that he designed the seal to allow an imprint of himself to appear in an event that the seal was about to break, a fail safe meant to protect his son. Picking up on this, Naruto was overjoyed to finally know who one of his parents was. His time being short, Minato revealed that he had sealed the Nine-Tails into his own son because he thought Naruto would someday find use for it in finally stopping the [[Tobi|masked man of Akatsuki]]. They also discussed the concept of peace, and Minato revealed that hatred gave rise to Pain, and that ninja must find a way to end the hatred. While Naruto doubted that he could do it, Minato replied that he believed Naruto would be able to find the answer, and restored the Nine-Tails' seal before disappearing.
   
 
[[File:Naruto defeating Deva path.png|thumb|left|Naruto defeating Pain.]]
 
[[File:Naruto defeating Deva path.png|thumb|left|Naruto defeating Pain.]]
Line 263: Line 261:
 
=== Konoha History Arc ===
 
=== Konoha History Arc ===
 
{{Main|Konoha History Arc}}
 
{{Main|Konoha History Arc}}
  +
The anime created several flashback episodes covering a range of different characters who had interacted with Naruto. The purpose of these flashbacks was to show how Naruto had changed in the eyes of these different characters. Some of the characters shown included Iruka and Kakashi.
   
 
=== Five Kage Summit Arc ===
 
=== Five Kage Summit Arc ===
Line 268: Line 267:
 
While the exhausted Naruto was returning to the village, Kakashi found him and carried him back. He was greeted by the entire village and celebrated as a hero. Soon afterwards, he learned that Tsunade had been left in a coma as a result of protecting the villagers from Pain. Sakura tried to cheer him up, but her efforts were interrupted by the news that [[Danzō Shimura]] has replaced Tsunade as Hokage and has ordered that Sasuke be executed as a traitor to the village. Naruto and Sakura questioned Sai about Danzō, hoping to learn how they can change his mind, but Sai was [[Danzō's Juinjutsu|unable to]] help them. Their questions gained the attention of two [[Kumo]]-nin, [[Karui]] and [[Omoi]], who told Naruto and Sakura about Sasuke's work with Akatsuki and demanded any information that might be useful in killing him. To spare Sakura from having to help them, Naruto volunteered, but ultimately could not bring himself to sell out Sasuke. He offered to allow the Kumo-nin to take their anger out on him by beating him up, to which they gladly accepted before being stopped by Sai.
 
While the exhausted Naruto was returning to the village, Kakashi found him and carried him back. He was greeted by the entire village and celebrated as a hero. Soon afterwards, he learned that Tsunade had been left in a coma as a result of protecting the villagers from Pain. Sakura tried to cheer him up, but her efforts were interrupted by the news that [[Danzō Shimura]] has replaced Tsunade as Hokage and has ordered that Sasuke be executed as a traitor to the village. Naruto and Sakura questioned Sai about Danzō, hoping to learn how they can change his mind, but Sai was [[Danzō's Juinjutsu|unable to]] help them. Their questions gained the attention of two [[Kumo]]-nin, [[Karui]] and [[Omoi]], who told Naruto and Sakura about Sasuke's work with Akatsuki and demanded any information that might be useful in killing him. To spare Sakura from having to help them, Naruto volunteered, but ultimately could not bring himself to sell out Sasuke. He offered to allow the Kumo-nin to take their anger out on him by beating him up, to which they gladly accepted before being stopped by Sai.
   
While Naruto recovered from his injuries, he asked Yamato and Kakashi to take him to the [[Land of Iron]] so that he could ask [[A]], the Fourth [[Raikage]], to forgive Sasuke. Yamato and Kakashi agreed, but when they arrived and spoke with A, the Raikage refused his request and berated Naruto for standing up for a criminal. Naruto went to a local inn to consider what to do next, where he was soon confronted by [[Tobi]], who asked Naruto on how he got Nagato to change his mind. Naruto ignored the question and demanded to know about his plans with Sasuke. Tobi told him about the [[Sage of the Six Paths]], the Uchiha clan, and the truth about the [[Uchiha clan massacre]], all of which now drove Sasuke along a path of vengeance. Naruto insisted that that he could still get through to Sasuke, but Tobi laughed and left, saying that Naruto and Sasuke are fated to fight again.
+
While Naruto recovered from his injuries, he asked Yamato and Kakashi to take him to the [[Land of Iron]] so that he could ask [[A]], the Fourth [[Raikage]], to forgive Sasuke. Yamato and Kakashi agreed, but when they arrived and spoke with A, the Raikage refused his request and berated Naruto for standing up for a criminal. Naruto went to a local inn to consider what to do next, where he was soon confronted by [[Tobi]], who asked Naruto on how he got Nagato to change his mind. Naruto ignored the question and demanded to know about his plans with Sasuke. Tobi told him about the [[Sage of the Six Paths]], the Uchiha clan, and the truth about the [[Uchiha clan massacre]], all of which now drove Sasuke along [[Curse of Hatred|a path of vengeance]]. Naruto insisted that that he could still get through to Sasuke, but Tobi laughed and left, saying that Naruto and Sasuke are fated to fight again.
   
While Naruto was practising on extending his Sage Mode's sensory skills in hopes of finding Sasuke, Sakura interrupted him, having come to the Land of Iron to speak with him. She told him that she loved him and she no longer had any feelings for Sasuke. Naruto, knowing that Sakura was still in love with Sasuke, didn't believe her and said she was lying to herself. Angered by this, Sakura insisted that she was telling the truth and he therefore doesn't need to fulfil his earlier promise of bringing Sasuke home. Naruto firmly replied that his actions had nothing to do with the promise and that he just wanted to save Sasuke, choosing not to reveal what Tobi had said to him before. Sakura then left with the others, saying she was going home. Soon, one of Sai's [[ink clone]]s approached Naruto, telling him, Kakashi, and Yamato about Sakura and the rest of the [[Konoha 11]]'s decision to kill Sasuke to prevent him from involving Konoha in another war, and also mentioned that he thinks Sakura is still in love with Sasuke, later proven to be true, and wanted to be the one to stop him from sinking any lower. Gaara also appeared and told them about the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], and the decision to protect Naruto from Akatsuki. Gaara pleaded with Naruto to think about all of the people who will be fighting the likes of Sasuke on his behalf and, as Sasuke's friend, to do what was best given his actions. When Gaara left, Naruto considered what everyone had told him and started hyperventilating. He passed out and when he woke up, he discovered from Yamato that Kakashi had gone to stop Sakura and deal with Sasuke.
+
While Naruto was practising on extending his Sage Mode's sensory skills in hopes of finding Sasuke, Sakura interrupted him, having come to the Land of Iron to speak with him. She told him that she loved him and she no longer had any feelings for Sasuke. Naruto, knowing that Sakura still had feelings for Sasuke, didn't believe her and said she was lying to herself, as well as he hated people who lied to themselves. Angered by this, Sakura insisted that she was telling the truth and he therefore doesn't need to fulfil his earlier promise of bringing Sasuke home. Naruto firmly replied that his actions had nothing to do with the promise and that he just wanted to save Sasuke, choosing not to reveal what Tobi had said to him before. Sakura then left with the others, saying she was going home. Soon, one of Sai's [[ink clone]]s approached Naruto, telling him, Kakashi, and Yamato about Sakura and the rest of the [[Konoha 11]]'s decision to kill Sasuke to prevent him from involving Konoha in another war, and also mentioned that he thinks Sakura is still in love with Sasuke, later proven to be true, and wanted to be the one to stop him from sinking any lower. Gaara also appeared and told them about the [[Fourth Shinobi World War]], and the decision to protect Naruto from Akatsuki. Gaara pleaded with Naruto to think about all of the people who will be fighting the likes of Sasuke on his behalf and, as Sasuke's friend, to do what was best given his actions. When Gaara left, Naruto considered what everyone had told him and started hyperventilating. He passed out and when he woke up, he discovered from Yamato that Kakashi had gone to stop Sakura and deal with Sasuke.
   
 
[[File:Naruto saves Sakura.png|thumb|left|The original Team 7 re-unites.]]
 
[[File:Naruto saves Sakura.png|thumb|left|The original Team 7 re-unites.]]
Using a shadow clone as a decoy, Naruto escaped from Yamato and pursued Kakashi using his Sage Mode to follow the latter's chakra. He arrived just in time to save Sakura from being killed by Sasuke. Naruto made a last attempt to reason with his former friend, sympathising with his pain and acknowledging Itachi's sacrifice. However, Sasuke was unmoved and made his resolve to destroy Konoha clear. Shocked by the depths of his hatred, Kakashi resolved to kill Sasuke, but was stopped by Naruto, who instead fought Sasuke head-on; matching his Rasengan with the latter's Chidori. Both survived the clash, with Madara and Zetsu coming to Sasuke's aid. Before Sasuke left, Naruto noted that they had both become top-class ninja, and if they ever fought again, they would both die. He nevertheless accepted such an outcome, since it would at least enable him to shoulder Sasuke's hatred alone. In answer, Sasuke declared that he had no intention to die, and promised to kill Naruto first. He left with Tobi, and Naruto returned to Konoha with his team-mates, bearing [[Karin]] as a captive. In the anime, Naruto, Karin, and the rest of Sakura's team rest while Kakashi sent his [[ninken]] to the other Hidden Villages.
+
Using a shadow clone as a decoy, Naruto escaped from Yamato and pursued Kakashi using his Sage Mode to follow the latter's chakra. He arrived just in time to save Sakura from being killed by Sasuke. Naruto made a last attempt to reason with his former friend, commiserating with his pain and acknowledging Itachi's sacrifice. However, Sasuke was unmoved and made his resolve to destroy Konoha clear. Shocked by the depths of his hatred, Kakashi resolved to kill Sasuke, but was stopped by Naruto, who instead fought Sasuke head-on; matching his Rasengan with the latter's Chidori. As the two clashed, their feelings became clear to each other. While Naruto admitted that he could have easily went down Sasuke's path after all the anger he felt towards the village shunning, he came to like Sasuke, knowing that someone could relate to him being alone despite his jealousy of Sasuke. While believing Naruto's words, Sasuke insisted that nothing will change his mind, that Naruto must either kill Sasuke or be killed himself by Sasuke. Both survived the clash, with Tobi and Zetsu coming to Sasuke's aid. Before Sasuke left, Naruto noted that they had both become top-class ninja, and if they ever fought again, they would both die. He nevertheless accepted such an outcome, since it would at least enable him to shoulder Sasuke's hatred alone. In answer, Sasuke declared that he had no intention to die, and promised to kill Naruto first. He left with Tobi, and Naruto returned to Konoha with his team-mates, bearing [[Karin]] as a captive. In the anime, Naruto, Karin, and the rest of Sakura's team rest while Kakashi sent his [[ninken]] to the other Hidden Villages.
   
[[File:Naruto Sasuke clash again.png|thumb|Naruto and Sasuke about to clash.]]
 
 
Upon returning to the village, Naruto explained the situation to his friends. When he insisted to handle Sasuke alone, Neji and Shikamaru said it was foolish not to finish Sasuke when he was already weakened from his fight against the other Kage and Danzō, but Naruto explained that at his current level, he wouldn't be able to kill Sasuke. As Shikamaru berated Naruto for taking all this on his own, Naruto dismissed this and headed off to [[Ramen Ichiraku]]. Sakura realised Naruto was hiding something however, remembering what he said to Sasuke directly.
 
Upon returning to the village, Naruto explained the situation to his friends. When he insisted to handle Sasuke alone, Neji and Shikamaru said it was foolish not to finish Sasuke when he was already weakened from his fight against the other Kage and Danzō, but Naruto explained that at his current level, he wouldn't be able to kill Sasuke. As Shikamaru berated Naruto for taking all this on his own, Naruto dismissed this and headed off to [[Ramen Ichiraku]]. Sakura realised Naruto was hiding something however, remembering what he said to Sasuke directly.
{{-}}
+
  +
=== Chikara Arc ===
  +
{{Main|Chikara Arc}}
   
 
=== Adventures at Sea Arc ===
 
=== Adventures at Sea Arc ===
Line 283: Line 281:
   
 
=== Confining the Jinchūriki Arc ===
 
=== Confining the Jinchūriki Arc ===
[[File:The Great Toad's Prediction.png|thumb|left|Naruto meets with the Great Toad Sage.]]
+
[[File:The Great Toad's Prediction.png|thumb|Naruto meets with the Great Toad Sage.]]
As Naruto was about to eat at Ichiraku, he was suddenly summoned back to Mount Myōboku by [[Fukasaku]], who told him that the [[Great Toad Sage]] wished to tell him about his future. He prophesied that Naruto would meet an "[[Gyūki|octopus]]" and would battle a "[[Sasuke Uchiha|young man with powerful eyes]]". [[Gerotora]] was then summoned and gave Naruto the "key" to the [[Eight Trigrams Seal]]. Knowing he would need the Nine-Tails’ power for the battles to come, Naruto took the key into his body and Fukasaku then returned him back to Ichiraku, where some of the villagers asked for his autograph.
+
As Naruto was about to eat at Ichiraku, he was suddenly summoned back to Mount Myōboku by [[Fukasaku]] where he learns from the [[Great Toad Sage]]'s fortune that he will meet an "[[Gyūki|octopus]]" and would battle a "young man with powerful eyes". When [[Gerotora]] is summoned to give Naruto the "key" to the [[Eight Trigrams Seal]], Naruto knew he would need the Nine-Tails' power for the battles to come and accepted the key. From there, Naruto is sent back to Ichiraku where some of the villagers asked for his autograph. Naruto was unaware of that the five Kage are planning to keep him from the upcoming [[Fourth Shinobi World War]] for his safety on a [[Island Turtle|remote island]] in the [[Land of Lightning]] with [[Yamato]], [[Might Guy]], [[Aoba Yamashiro]], and several other Konoha-nin as security.
   
To keep Naruto safe from Akatsuki, the five Kage sent him along with [[Yamato]], [[Might Guy]], [[Aoba Yamashiro]], and several other Konoha-nin to a [[Island Turtle|remote island]] in the [[Land of Lightning]], under the story that he was there to study the island's ecology. Upon arriving and meeting with [[Killer B]], Naruto was marvelled at B's mastery of his [[tailed beast]] and immediately requested training from him, but B refused since he was on vacation. However, Naruto proved to be a capable rapper and bumped fists with him, but then he accidentally insulted B while rapping. Naruto then used his [[Harem Technique]] in order to persuade him, but with no results. After hearing that Naruto and B had bumped fists, [[Motoi]] took Naruto to the [[Falls of Truth]], where B had started his training to control the Eight-Tails. Motoi instructed Naruto to sit on the platform in front of the waterfall and close his eyes, and he would see who he truly was on the inside. While doing this, Naruto was greeted by [[#Dark Naruto|another version of himself]], who berated Naruto on how quickly the people from Konoha changed their opinions of him.
+
Once at the island, Naruto meets his fellow jinchūriki [[Killer B]], requesting to be his student after being marvelled at B's mastery with his tailed beast. B refused the offer on the grounds that he is on vacation, with Naruto worsening it when he accidently insulted B while pulling off a capable rap and his [[Harem Technique]] having no effect. However, when word of him bumping fists with B reached [[Motoi]], Naruto is taken to [[Falls of Truth]], where B began his training to control the Eight-Tails. Motoi instructed Naruto to sit on the platform in front of the waterfall and close his eyes, and he would see his true self. While doing this, Naruto was greeted by another version of himself, who berated Naruto on how quickly the people from Konoha changed their opinions of him. Both he and Dark Naruto began to fight and were evenly matched both physically and chakra level wise as both were able to produce the exact same number of [[Shadow Clone Technique|shadow clones]]. It was revealed that the entire battle occurred within Naruto's mind, as Yamato observed Naruto still meditating near the waterfall. Somehow able to break out of the meditation, Naruto questioned Motoi about B's history in order to figure out how to conquer his inner darkness.
   
[[File:Naruto vs. Dark Naruto.png|thumb|Naruto vs. Dark Naruto.]]
+
[[File:Cho-odama.png|thumb|left|Naruto fighting the Nine-Tails.]]
Both he and Dark Naruto began to fight and were evenly matched both physically and chakra level wise as both were able to produce the exact same number of [[Shadow Clone Technique|shadow clones]]. It was revealed that the entire battle was going on within Naruto, as Yamato observed Naruto still meditating near the waterfall. Somehow, Naruto was able to break out of the meditation, and questioned Motoi about B's history in order to figure out how to conquer the darkness within himself. After that, while Naruto reminisced about how B and Gaara changed the peoples' opinions about them, and that he wasn't certain if the villagers of Konoha truly trusted him, Motoi was attacked by the [[giant squid]]. Fortunately, Motoi was saved by B and Naruto was happy to see the two being able to resume their friendship. After that, Naruto went back to the Falls of Truth and confronted Dark Naruto again. When Naruto said that he must have faith in himself, it started to weaken Dark Naruto and forcing him to ask what was the reason for his existence then. Naruto said he was really him and thanked him for pushing him to be the person he is now. He then hugged Dark Naruto when he tried to attack him, who cried and disappeared. After awaking and celebrating, B led both Naruto and Yamato to a special room within the [[Tailed Beast Temple|secret temple]] behind the Falls of Truth, where Naruto would fight the Nine-Tails.
+
After that, Naruto reminisced about how B and Gaara changed everyone's opinions about them, he begins to doubt if the villagers of Konoha truly trusted him. After witnessing B save Motoi from [[giant squid]] and resume their friendship, an inspired Naruto returns to the Falls of Truth and confronts Dark Naruto again. With Naruto now having faith in himself, it started to weaken Dark Naruto as he asks what his reason for existing is. Answering his question, Naruto accepts Dark Naruto as a part of him while thanking him for pushing him to become who is now. He then hugged a struggling Dark Naruto, who finally relents and fades. After awaking and celebrating, Naruto and Yamato is led by B to a special room within the [[Tailed Beast Temple|secret temple]] behind the Falls of Truth where Naruto is prepared to fight the Nine-Tails for its chakra. Within his subconscious, after unlocking the seal, Naruto (in [[Sage Mode]]) appeared to have the upper hand after he weakened the Nine-Tails with the [[Rasenshuriken]] and drained out its chakra, but the Nine-Tails instantly planted its own hatred within its chakra with the absorbed energy consuming Naruto as it begins to use his body to give Yamato and B trouble.
   
[[File:Naruto vs. Kurama.png|thumb|left|Naruto vs. the Nine-Tails.]]
+
[[File:Naruto and Kushina meet.png|thumb|Naruto meets Kushina.]]
Within his subconscious, after Naruto used the key to unlock the seal, the Nine-Tails pushed open the cage's doors and fired a [[Tailed Beast Ball]] at Naruto, but B used the remaining bit of the Eight-Tails' power to contain the attack. While in [[Sage Mode]], Naruto was able to weaken the Nine-Tails with the [[Rasenshuriken]] and started to drain out its chakra. However, the Nine-Tails planted its hatred within its chakra and it suddenly began to consume Naruto, making him lose the control and forcing him out of Sage Mode. Just before Naruto was completely succumbed, his mother [[Kushina Uzumaki]] appeared. At first, Naruto believed that Kushina was the Nine-Tails in disguise, which made her angry and clobbered Naruto on the head. Kushina then apologised for her short-temper, telling Naruto that she hoped that wasn't a trait he inherited from her. Picking up on this and realising Kushina was his mother, Naruto started to cry and hugged her. With his happiness, the Nine-Tails' spreading influence stopped, much to Yamato and B's surprise. When Kushina told Naruto that she loved him, his positive emotions was able to deplete the Nine-Tails' hatred within its drained chakra. He quickly made a large number of shadow clones, entered Sage Mode, and bombarded the Nine-Tails with the combination of [[Sage Art: Many Ultra-Big Ball Spiralling Serial Spheres]] and the Rasenshuriken, weakening the Nine-Tails further and completely separate it from its chakra. When the chakra merged with Naruto, the enraged, emaciated Nine-Tails attempted to fire a much larger Tailed Beast Ball, but its attack ultimately dissipated as Naruto used a [[Torii Seal|new, stronger seal]] to imprison the Nine-Tails once again. After that, when Naruto learned from Kushina about his [[Uzumaki Clan|heritage]], the truth behind the [[Nine-Tails' Attack on Konoha|Nine-Tails' attack on Konoha]], and how his parents gave their lives to protect him, Naruto then told Kushina that he was glad to know that he was filled with their love before the Nine-Tails was sealed within him, and he was happy to be their son. Before she completely faded away, Kushina tearfully hugged Naruto, and thanked him for letting her and Minato be his parents.
+
Just before Naruto was completely succumbed, the spirit of his mother, [[Kushina Uzumaki]], appeared. Naruto believed that Kushina was the Nine-Tails in disguise before she clobbered him on the head before she apologises and hopes he did not inherit her short-temper. Picking up on this and realising Kushina was his mother as he hugged her while crying, the love-filled reunion causes the Nine-Tails's hatred to be purged from the drained chakra, much to Yamato and B's surprise. With Kushina holding the Nine-Tails at bay, Naruto quickly made a large number of shadow clones, entered Sage Mode, and bombarded the Nine-Tails with the combination of [[Sage Art: Many Ultra-Big Ball Spiralling Serial Spheres]] and the Rasenshuriken, weakening the Nine-Tails further and completely separate it from its chakra. When its chakra merged into Naruto, an enraged and emaciated Nine-Tails attempted to fire a much larger [[Tailed Beast Ball]], but its attack ultimately dissipated as Naruto used a [[Torii Seal|new, stronger seal]] to imprison the weakened tailed beast once again. After that, when Naruto learned from Kushina about his [[Uzumaki Clan|heritage]], the truth behind the [[Nine-Tails' Attack on Konoha|Nine-Tails' attack on Konoha]], and how his parents gave their lives to protect him. Naruto then told Kushina that he was glad to know that he was filled with their love before the Nine-Tails was sealed within him, and he was happy to be their son. Before she completely faded away, Kushina tearfully hugged Naruto, and thanked him for letting her and Minato be his parents.
   
[[File:Naruto crashes into Kisame.png|thumb|Naruto attacks Kisame.]]
+
[[File:Naruto crashes into Kisame.png|thumb|left|Naruto attacks Kisame.]]
Outside his subconscious, as Naruto was showing B and Yamato his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode|new form]], Naruto quickly sensed [[Kisame]] hidden inside his [[Samehada]] by detecting his negative emotions, which surprised Kisame. When Kisame attempted to escape, Naruto used his blinding speed and quickly smashed Kisame into the wall with a powerful punch. However, Kisame was able to retreat as Naruto's foot got stuck in the wall, leading Yamato to stay behind to help free him while B chased after Kisame. Naruto and Yamato then caught up with the others as they watched Guy and Kisame's fight from a distance. After the battle, the Konoha and Kumo-nin restrained Kisame and attempted to interrogate him, but Kisame broke free and committed suicide so they could not get any more information out of him. Shocked by this action, Naruto realised that even the shinobi in Akatsuki fought for their comrades. When Guy then opened the information scroll Kisame had tried to send to Akatsuki, it triggered to trap them in [[Water Prison Technique|water prisons]] with summoned [[shark]]s to keep the shinobi occupied while the last shark took the scroll, and swam into the ocean to get it to Akatsuki.
+
Once out of his subconscious, Naruto shows off his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode|new form]] to B and Yamato before sensing [[Kisame]] hidden inside his [[Samehada]] by detecting his negative emotions. When the surprised Kisame attempted to escape, Naruto used his blinding speed to quickly smash Kisame into the wall with a powerful punch. Naruto's foot got stuck in the wall, allowing Kisame to escape with B in pursuit as Yamato stays behind to help Naruto out of the wall. Naruto and Yamato then caught up with the others as they watched Guy and Kisame's fight from a distance. After the battle, the Konoha and Kumo-nin restrained Kisame and attempted to interrogate him before the Akatsuki member commits suicide before that could get any more information out of him. Shocked by this action, Naruto realised that even the shinobi in Akatsuki fought for their comrades before being trapped in one of Kisame's booby trap [[Water Prison Technique|water prisons]] and occupied with summoned [[Wikipedia:Shark|shark]]s as one of the sharks takes the information scroll on Kisame to Akatsuki's base.
   
 
=== Shinobi World War Arc ===
 
=== Shinobi World War Arc ===
[[File:Bijū Rasengan.png|thumb|left|Naruto attempting to get the chakra ratio correct for his Tailed Beast Rasengan.]]
+
After [[Motoi]] sent his summoned [[owl]] to inform the [[Allied Shinobi Forces]] about the situation, Naruto and [[Killer B]] started evacuating the giant animals into the [[Island Turtle]]'s shell for their safety in case an attack came. Naruto was trying to log the island's ecology as part of his "official" [[S-rank]] mission, but did not realise that it was a ploy to keep him away from the war. After he was done, B instructed Naruto back into the temple within the [[Falls of Truth]] and started to train on how to utilise his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]] properly. However, during his training, Naruto suddenly sensed the Nine-Tails' chakra within the rampaging [[Version 2|six-tailed]] [[Kinkaku]] far away from the temple. Wanting to investigate, Naruto was able to trick B into letting him out, but was stopped by [[Iruka Umino]], [[Shibi Aburame]], and a handful of Konoha-nin, which confirmed his earlier suspicions that something was wrong. Iruka tried to trick Naruto into believing that he had a second mission on the island, but Naruto used [[Sage Mode]] to barge through the guards, losing his forehead protector in the process. With Naruto out the chakra isolation chamber and sensing the war going on around him, Iruka finally told Naruto the truth. Naruto refused Iruka's order to remain, vowing to end the war and endure whatever pain and anguish is there by himself. When Iruka returned Naruto his fallen forehead protector, he immediately trapped Naruto within a [[Barrier: Confining Technique|barrier]], but Naruto easily broke free while in Nine-Tails Chakra Mode.
After [[Motoi]] sent his summoned [[owl]] to inform the [[Allied Shinobi Forces]] about the situation, Naruto and [[Killer B]] started evacuating the giant animals into the [[Island Turtle]]'s shell for their safety in case an attack came. Naruto was trying to log the island's ecology as part of his "official" [[S-rank]] mission, still not knowing the true purpose of being there. Due to the battle outside, Naruto became suspicious of what was happening, but Yamato managed to convince Naruto that it was his mission to stay on the island, while Yamato went outside to investigate. After he was done, Naruto, unaware that Yamato had been captured by [[Kabuto Yakushi]], stated that he wanted to return to Konoha so he could wait and fight Sasuke. However, B, in order to keep Naruto on the island, lead him back into the temple within the [[Falls of Truth]] to have him trained how to handle his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]] properly.
 
 
While Naruto continued to train under B's supervision, Naruto suddenly sensed the Nine-Tails' chakra within the rampaging [[Kinkaku's Jinchūriki Forms#Version 2|six-tailed]] [[Kinkaku]] far away from the temple. Wanting to investigate, Naruto was able to trick B into letting him out, but was stopped by [[Shibi Aburame]] along with a handful of Konoha-nin, which confirmed his earlier suspicions that something was wrong. [[Iruka Umino]], who happened to be with them, tried to trick Naruto into believing that he had a second mission on the island, but Naruto used [[Sage Mode]] to barge through the guards, in the process of losing his forehead protector. With Naruto being outside of the chakra isolation chamber and sensing the war going on around him, Iruka finally revealed to Naruto that he had to be kept away from the battlefield in order to protect him from the enemy. However, Naruto refused to stay at the temple and declared that he would end the war on his own. When Iruka returned Naruto his fallen forehead protector, he immediately trapped Naruto within a [[Barrier: Confining Technique|barrier]], but Naruto easily broke free while in Nine-Tails Chakra Mode. On his way to battle, he found a note from Iruka in his forehead protector, in which Iruka told him that in the event he could not stop Naruto from leaving, he asked Naruto to come back alive. Naruto then proceeded to eat the note after reading it.
 
   
 
[[File:Naruto in Kyubi's eye.png|thumb|Naruto states his resolve to the Nine-Tails.]]
 
[[File:Naruto in Kyubi's eye.png|thumb|Naruto states his resolve to the Nine-Tails.]]
Naruto and B, who had been asked by Iruka to watch over Naruto and finally caught up with him, both broke through a [[Thirty-Six Layer Self-Repairing Barrier|barrier]] that surrounded the Island Turtle and continued their way to the battlefield. After that, the Nine-Tails pulled Naruto into his subconscious, berating him for using its chakra so carelessly. Calling Naruto naive for thinking he could stop the war by himself, the Nine-Tails tried to tempt him again with power, but to no avail, earning Naruto some recognition. After the Nine-Tails taunted Naruto about his goal to erase the hatred from others and the world, Naruto pinned the beast down with a [[Torii Seal|torii]] in retaliation and exclaimed to it with great confidence that he planned to do something about both Sasuke and the war. When the Nine-Tails condescendingly complimented Naruto for finally learning how to stand up for himself, Naruto said that maybe someday he would do something about its hatred as well. The Nine-Tails reproached him for believing that, but Naruto, determined as ever, vowed to the Nine-Tails that it would be worth a shot as he left his subconscious, leaving the fox speechless.
+
On his way to battle, he found a note from Iruka in his forehead protector, in which Iruka told him that in the event he could not stop Naruto from leaving, he asked Naruto to come back alive. Naruto then proceeded to eat the note after reading it. Naruto and B, who had been asked by Iruka to watch over Naruto and finally caught up with him, both broke through a [[Thirty-Six Layer Self-Repairing Barrier|barrier]] that surrounded the Island Turtle and continued their way to the battlefield. Shortly after that, the Nine-Tails pulled Naruto into his subconscious, berating him for squandering its chakra. Calling Naruto naive for thinking he could stop the war by himself, the Nine-Tails tried to tempt him again with power, but to no avail, earning Naruto some recognition. When the Nine-Tails claimed that his attempt to put an end to hatred was futile, using the boy's history with Sasuke as proof, Naruto pinned the fox down with a [[Torii Seal|torii]] in retaliation and tells it that he will find a way to deal with both Sasuke and the war. Though Nine-Tails then condescendingly complimented him for standing up for him, Naruto unnerved the tailed beast with the promise to someday resolve the fox's own hatred.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto bypasses A.png|thumb|left|Naruto bypasses A.]]
  +
Some time later, [[A]] and [[Tsunade]] showed up at Naruto and B's location to prevent them from going another step further. After Naruto failed to argue his way through with A, Naruto tried to bypass them with his speed, but the [[Raikage]], in his [[Lightning Release Armour]], matched his speed and punched him back. Naruto pleaded with Tsunade to allow him to pass, but Tsunade stated she had to follow through on her role as a leader of the Allied Shinobi Forces. Understanding Tsunade's position, Naruto made another attempt to bypass them, only to be intercepted by A once more. A then declared to Naruto that he will kill him if he refuses to comply; believing he would buy the Allied Shinobi Forces some time before the Nine-Tails could revive, which would delay Madara's plan. However, B blocked A's attack and defeated his brother in a [[Lariat]] clash while explaining that his and Naruto's strength come from both their tailed beasts and those who cared about them. To test Naruto's resolve, A fully powered up his Lightning Release Armour and attacked Naruto with his fastest punch, but when he was able to dodge it, A allowed Naruto and B to pass. While on their way, Naruto and B were contacted by [[Shikaku Nara]] (with the help of [[Inoichi Yamanaka]]'s telepathy) that the former is the only one who can sense the [[White Zetsu Army]]. When their path was blocked by a group of White Zetsu disguising as shinobi, Naruto quickly takes them all out with his new techniques and he then deploys his [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique|shadow clones]] to the other battlefields.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto kills dog.png|thumb|Naruto clashing with Nagato.]]
  +
After that, Naruto and B find themselves facing reincarnated [[Itachi Uchiha]] and [[Nagato]]. While Naruto sparred with Itachi, Naruto revealed to him about Sasuke's plight, but reassured him that he still had a plan to do something about him. After Nagato summoned his giant [[Giant Multi-Headed Dog|dog]] and [[Giant Drill-Beaked Bird|bird]], Itachi then activated his [[Mangekyō Sharingan]] in order to use [[Amaterasu]] on Naruto, but the [[Itachi's Crow|crow]] Itachi placed inside Naruto before his death suddenly emerged from Naruto's mouth and locked eyes with Itachi, causing him to use Amaterasu on Nagato and his summons instead. Itachi explained that the crow used [[Kotoamatsukami]], thus releasing him from Kabuto's control. Nagato, having his personality completely removed by Kabuto, used his [[Asura Path]] ability to restrain both Naruto and B respectively. Before Nagato could [[Absorption Soul Technique|remove Naruto's soul]], he and B were subsequently rescued by Itachi with his [[Susanoo]]. After Nagato used [[Chibaku Tensei]] as an attempt to trap them, Naruto used his [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], along with Itachi's [[Yasaka Magatama]] and B's [[Tailed Beast Ball]], to attack the centre of Nagato's technique, effectively destroying it. After Itachi sealed Nagato with his [[Sword of Totsuka]], he told Naruto that he would help end Kabuto's Impure World Reincarnation while Naruto would focus on fighting Tobi. Naruto insisted that Itachi should come and see Sasuke again, but he declined, saying that he should leave his brother to his friends. After Itachi left, Naruto and B continued heading towards an unknown destination.
  +
  +
[[File:Mujun.png|thumb|left|Naruto defeats The Third Raikage in Sage Mode.]]
  +
One of Naruto's shadow clones arrived at the [[Fourth Division]]'s location at the battlefield to fight against the reincarnation [[Mū]] and the [[Third Raikage]]. Although he was able to defeat Mū, none of Naruto's attacks had much effect against the Third Raikage, as [[Dodai]] explained that the Third's physical endurance could withstand almost any kind of technique, along with the relative invulnerability of Impure World Reincarnation. When Naruto's clone noticed a scar on the Third's chest, Dodai stated that the Third got it during his past fight with the [[Eight-Tails]]. Believing that only a tailed beast was capable of harming the Third, Naruto's clone attempted to form the [[Tailed Beast Ball]], only for it to dissipate, and was then forced out of Nine-Tails Chakra Mode due to chakra overuse. After learning from the Eight-Tails that both it and the Third only collapsed after their prolonged battle with their techniques still in their hands, Naruto's clone entered [[Sage Mode]] and charged toward the Third with a Rasengan in hand. Using Sage Mode's sensory ability, he dodged the Third's [[Hell Stab]] at the last second and aimed the Rasengan at the Raikage's arm. The attack knocked the Third's arm into his chest, impaling him long enough for him to be sealed away. Naruto's clone then went towards where [[Gaara]] was fighting the [[Second Mizukage]], arriving just in time to see the sealing take place.
  +
  +
In the anime, one of Naruto's clones senses an [[Sound Four|immense source of hatred]]. Then, realising that he couldn't sense Shikamaru, Neji, Chōji, and Kiba's presence any more, Naruto's clone quickly rushes to their aid. Along the way, eliminating more White Zetsu clones in disguise, Naruto's clone finds a member of the communications team, contacting HQ for help. He learns from [[Inoichi Yamanaka]] that his missing friends have been affected by a [[Space–Time Technique Formula: Underworld Turnover|strange technique]]. By locking in on the reincarnated Sound Four's malice, Naruto was able to find and destroy the barrier, letting Inoichi dispel the technique and save Shikamaru and the others. Jumping in to face the Sound Four, with their souls no longer bound to the world, Naruto quickly destroyed them as well.<ref>''Naruto: Shippūden'' episodes 303-305</ref> Meanwhile, another Naruto clone finds [[Karui]] and her division being attacked by former reincarnated samurai named [[Tatewaki]]. As the division is quickly overwhelmed by Tatewaki's swordsmanship, Naruto is shocked to meet the man again after three years. Remembering Naruto, he asks Naruto what became of the [[Chiyo (princess)|two]] [[Shū (lord)|children]] he was guardian. After Naruto assured him that the children were safely brought to their destination, the relieved samurai was able to let go of his past pains, breaking the summoning contract and returned to the afterlife.<ref>''Naruto: Shippūden'' episodes 309-310</ref>
  +
  +
Later in the anime, Naruto noticed three unusual weather patterns near each other, one of strong rain, one of snow, and one of lightning.<ref>''Naruto: Shippūden'' episode 313</ref> While searching for the source, he found to his shock a [[Summoning: Impure World Reincarnation|reincarnated]] [[Yota]], who began attacking him with powerful wind blasts. While at first unable to remember the child, Naruto gradually began recalling the events that led to Yota's death.<ref name="NS314" /> As Naruto continued evading the attacks, he received word from his allies that Yota was currently fighting in three other locations. It was then deduced that at least three of the Yota were [[White Zetsu Army|White Zetsu]] [[Substitute Technique|disguised]] and using Yota's power from a distance. While the three fake Yota were quickly defeated, Naruto found himself unable to attack Yota. Suddenly, despite being controlled, Yota was able to contact Naruto and his friends telepathically, revealing that he in fact died long before meeting them. Coming from a wandering clan with the same powers as him, Yota was a test subject by Orochimaru to refine the Impure World Reincarnation technique and as such was soon reanimated after "dying" while with Naruto and the others. Happy to see how well his friends grew up, Yota was able to break the summoning contract and destroyed his body with a bolt of lightning.<ref name="NS315" /> When [[Omoi]] is reported to have left his post on the battlefield to find the [[Thundercloud Unit]], the [[Allied Shinobi Forces' Headquarters]] asks Naruto to assist. He arrives and saves Omoi from a vast army of White Zetsu, stating he believes him. With his help, they manage to defeat a large number of them. Naruto's time at the battle comes to an end when Omoi accidentally slices through the shadow clone when striking a White Zetsu clone.<ref>''Naruto: Shippūden'' episode 320</ref>
  +
  +
[[File:Kurama helps Naruto.png|thumb|The Nine-Tails chooses to help Naruto.]]
  +
While Naruto's clones arrived at the other division's locations to help find and fight off the remaining White Zetsu within the areas, the one clone with Gaara and his unit was alerted to someone's presence by a [[sensor]]. They spotted Mū on a cliff above them and [[Ōnoki]] informed them that he must have [[Fission Technique|split in half]]. They were even more shocked when Ōnoki told them that the person beside him was none other than [[Madara Uchiha]]. Gaara pointed out that Madara was reincarnated, and they all wondered who the [[Tobi|masked man]] claiming to be Madara really was. As Madara began his assault, Naruto's clone [[Shadow Clone Technique|made more clones]] to fight and stall him for time to enter Sage Mode. He and Gaara attack simultaneously, but their attack failed when Madara revealed his Rinnegan and used its power to [[Tengai Shinsei|summon a large meteorite]] to finish everyone within the area off. After the meteorite was stopped by Ōnoki and Gaara, a second one was sent crashing into it, which made a landfall and devastated the division. When Madara attempted to summon the Nine-Tails, Naruto could feel his stomach burning and the fox angrily recognised his chakra calling for it. As the Nine-Tails resolved to lend Naruto its chakra, he first thought that it was going to attempt to take over his body like it used to, but the fox said it would rather help Naruto than be manipulated by Madara again.
  +
  +
Using its chakra, Naruto's clone was able to create more clones and countered Madara's [[Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees]] with a [[Big Ball Spiralling Serial Zone Spheres|series]] of [[Big Ball Rasengan]]. After that assault, the clone was left severely weakened to the point where he felt like that he could disappear at any moment. As Madara and Mū moved to attack, Tsunade, A, and [[Mei Terumī]] [[Heavenly Transfer Technique|suddenly]] [[Flying Thunder God Technique|appeared]] and were able to keep them at bay. Naruto's clone pleaded with Tsunade to heal him as he didn't want to disappear yet or have Tsunade to use her [[Yin Seal: Release|forehead seal]]. However, she refused and Ōnoki explained to him that the war was about protecting everyone, not just him. Tsunade also told Naruto's clone that the Kage would handle the real Madara, while he should focus on defeating the [[Tobi|imposter]]. Elsewhere in a dense forest area, the real Naruto received the dispersed clone's information and vowed to win. Naruto noticed Tobi approaching and immediately head-butted him, causing both of them to recoil from the impact.
  +
  +
[[File:Jinchūriki clashes.png|thumb|left|Naruto and B clashing with the reincarnated jinchūriki.]]
  +
When Naruto questioned him about his true identity, Tobi simply replied that he was a nobody and that only completing the [[Eye of the Moon Plan]] and fixing the worthless world mattered to him. Though Tobi claimed he and B understand misery as jinchūriki, Naruto argued that having [[tailed beast]]s sealed inside them is not that bad while stating he is not going to fall for his lies. Tobi then had his jinchūriki paths enter the early stages of their tailed beast transformations to attack the gravely disadvantaged Naruto and B. After narrowly escaping from the jinchūriki, Naruto, B, and the Eight-Tails began to formulate a counter measure against them. After being informed by B that he had seen a [[Chakra Receiver|black rod]] embedded into [[Yugito]]'s chest, Naruto battles [[Rōshi]] to destroy the receiver in his chest with a [[Rasengan]] before being sent flying by [[Han]]'s kick. Clutching onto B as he transformed into the Eight-Tails and [[Tailed Beast Eight Twists|devastated]] a large area of the forest, Naruto watched on as B used his [[ink clone]]s to try and [[Sealing Technique: Octopus Hold|seal]] the jinchūriki, but the technique was cancelled when they all entered into their Version 2 forms at the last second. As Naruto was fending off the jinchūriki, he eventually became overwhelmed and was [[Coral Palm|weighed down]], thus allowing Tobi the opportunity to try and capture Naruto. However, Naruto was saved by the timely arrival of [[Kakashi]] and [[Guy]]. After Guy destroyed the coral that was restricting his movement, Naruto began assisting them in battling Tobi's [[Six Paths of Pain]]. Suddenly, Tobi had both [[Utakata]] and Rōshi fully transform into the [[Six-Tails]] and the Four-Tails respectively, throwing him off onto the Eight-Tails, and he fell out of the [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]]. With Kakashi and Guy cut off from him, the Four-Tails tossed the Eight-Tails and Naruto quickly re-entered Nine-Tails Chakra Mode when he was right between the giant ape's teeth.
  +
  +
[[File:Kurama teams up.png|thumb|Naruto and Kurama team up.]]
  +
As he struggled to free himself, Naruto was eventually swallowed by the Four-Tails and, to his surprise, ended up inside of Rōshi's subconscious and found the Four-Tails in chains. After denying that he had come to steal the beast's power, Naruto was chastised by the ape as it demands to be called by its proper name: [[Son Gokū]]. Learning the Nine-Tails' true name is [[Kurama]], talking from experience, Naruto expressed his wish to be friends with it in the same manner that B was with the Eight-Tails. Hearing the resolve in Naruto's words, Son Gokū decided to help Naruto defeat it but explained to the boy not to expect it as his ally until he wins the tailed beast's trust. Using his [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]] to force the transformed Rōshi to vomit him out while leaving one clone in Sage Mode behind, Naruto staged a two-fold attack on the chakra receiver that was located on the side of the neck. Though Naruto succeeded in removing it, he learns that he only severed Tobi's control over Rōshi while Son Gokū's being is still held by the [[Demonic Statue of the Outer Path]]. Regardless, Naruto earned the Four-Tails' trust as he gave the boy some of its chakra before being sealed back into the statue. Drained of chakra, finding out about his actions also earned the Nine-Tails' trust while thanking it for aiding his clone against Madara, Naruto accepts Kurama's offer to meld their chakra. Noting that Kurama was no longer the monster fox that attacked Konoha, but the village's ally and his team-mate, Naruto unlocked the [[Torii Seal|seal's gate]] as he and a released Kurama prepared to face the five remaining, fully-transformed jinchūriki in their [[Tailed Beast Mode|new form]].
  +
  +
Wasting no time, Naruto intervened to save Guy and Kakashi from the jinchūriki's [[Tailed Beast Ball]]s, with the latter mistaking him for [[Minato Namikaze|his own former teacher]]. As the beasts rallied again and prepared to attack the shinobi, Naruto transformed into Kurama — seemingly "absorbing" Guy and Kakashi into the beast's chakra for safe-keeping. After creating a Sage Mode clone to help locate the other chakra receivers, Kurama warned Naruto that they only had five minutes to maintain the form because it was his first transformation. With this, he grabbed the Seven-Tails in mid-flight, intending to pile-drive the beast into the Three-Tails, but the giant turtle rolled out of the way. Right after that, the Six-Tails quickly swallowed Kurama's hand, rendering it immobile and allowing the Three-Tails to attack, but was stopped by the Eight-Tails. The Two-Tails attempted to pounce on Naruto and Kurama from behind, but they fiercely swung the Six-Tails right into the monster cat, throwing the two away from a distance while B dealt with the Five-Tails. As the other tailed beasts gathered and performed a collaborative Tailed Beast Ball, Naruto and Kurama preformed one of their own, intending to counter the attack by aiming slightly below his opponents', which sent them both flying upwards in a massive explosion.
  +
  +
[[File:Seishin Sekai.png|thumb|left|Naruto encounters the other tailed beasts and jinchūriki.]]
  +
Then, as the massive dust cloud was clearing, Naruto used Kurama's tails, transforming them into chakra hands, to grab his opponents by their throats. He then used Nine-Tails Chakra Mode clones to pull out the receivers, while silently promising to free all the tailed beasts. Suddenly, Naruto found that his subconscious had been pulled into a space so that the remaining beasts and their jinchūriki could converse with him. [[Yagura]] and the other jinchūriki explained that Son Gokū insisted that they wait for Naruto and try to help him. After both the jinchūriki and tailed beasts introduced themselves and offered Naruto some of their power, Naruto, back in the real world, successfully managed to pull the [[chakra receivers]] from the beasts, just before his time in the new form ran out. Forcing to seal all of the tailed beasts back into the Demonic Statue, Tobi was left incredulous about these turn of events, but remained convinced that this still changed nothing. Naruto, though, disagreed, stating that he just learned a bunch of difficult names all at once, and teased Tobi for not knowing any of them. Later, when Naruto saw the end to Kabuto's Impure World Reincarnation as the corpses of the jinchūriki began to deconstruct, he silently thanked Itachi and continued battling Tobi and the [[Demonic Statue of the Outer Path]].
  +
  +
=== Ten-Tails Revival Arc ===
  +
As Naruto taunted his opponent on taking off his mask, Tobi summoned both the [[Benihisago]] and the [[Kohaku no Jōhei]] that contained the reincarnated [[Gold and Silver Brothers]], who possessed a portion of Kurama's chakra, and tossed them into the Demonic Statue's mouth. That, along with the chakra from one of Gyūki's tentacles that was cut from B's last fight with Sasuke, the Demonic Statue began its transformation into the [[Ten-Tails]]. When Tobi exclaimed that the world no longer needed the concept of heroes, hopes, or future, Naruto argued that his own heroes were the reason why he was able to keep moving forward without faltering and would make his dream to become Hokage a reality. With that, Naruto resolved to first crush Tobi's mask, to which the masked man responded that he would not allow them to touch the Demonic Statue.
  +
  +
Formulating their strategy as Naruto produced a [[shadow clone]], the shinobi agreed that the use of feint attacks would be crucial in this battle because of Tobi's [[Kamui|abilities]]. Moving directly toward Tobi, Naruto used the [[Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball]] to attack Tobi. However, becoming intangible, Naruto passed through him. Guy then leaped in with his [[Sōshūga]] to join battle. Using his nunchaku to counter Tobi's gunbai, Guy was able to send the masked man throttling toward Naruto and his Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball. As Naruto's attack was about to make contact, Tobi teleported which Naruto had the idea to [[Negative Emotions Sensing|sense him out]] to anticipate Tobi emerging from the ground in a surprise attack. Dodging the attack, Naruto now has a harder time blocking Tobi's gunbai. Kakashi then appeared to join in the fight with his [[Lightning Release]] infused kunai. As Kakashi launched the kunai, Tobi became intangible once again and kicked the kunai toward Naruto. Telling Naruto to ignore it, Kakashi used [[Kamui]] to warp away the kunai. As Naruto made his last attempt to land a blow on Tobi, he became intangible.
  +
  +
[[File:Tobi being hit.png|thumb|Naruto and Kakashi managing to hit Tobi.]]
  +
Regrouping as the last attack seemingly failed to land, the shinobi wondered how they were going to defeat Tobi. Just then, a tiny crack appeared on Tobi's mask. Noticing the crack Guy believed Naruto's attack caused the damage, but Kakashi disagreed, noting that the crack was not consistent with a punch. Naruto agreed to confirm Kakashi's hypothesis and climbed aboard [[Gyūki]]'s hand and was then launched across the battlefield toward Tobi. He allowed Guy to initiate the first attack, breaking the rocks before him and force Tobi to phase through them, but Guy continues his assault even as the masked man was still intangible forcing him to absorb his nunchaku. This allowed Naruto to attack Tobi with a Rasengan during this vulnerable period and injure his left arm. Naruto later listened in surprise as Kakashi explained the mechanisms behind Tobi's [[Kamui|technique]]. Confused as to why the kunai made a mark but his punch didn't, Kakashi explained causing Naruto to realise that this was what his Rasengan did as well.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto hits Tobi.png|thumb|left|Naruto destroys Tobi's mask.]]
  +
As Tobi chastised Kakashi, Naruto interjected stating that he would not give up on his dreams no matter what. When Tobi began to chastise Naruto as well, the young man switched places with Kurama who told Tobi in Naruto's stead that he would not lose, no matter what. With that they entered the [[Tailed Beast Mode]] and charged at Tobi. After Tobi evaded Naruto's attack, and chided him for attacking alone, Naruto rebutted that he was not alone, in that he had his friends and teachers with him, getting Kakashi out of his slump and moving to attack again as a group. Using a shadow clone, Naruto had B cover him while he had the clone charge at Tobi with a Rasengan while the real Naruto charged a Tailed Beast Ball. Tobi thought he destroyed the clone when Kakashi's Kamui failed to warp the Rasengan, and then phased through the Tailed Beast Ball. Once in the other dimension however, he discovered that Kakashi had instead sent the entire clone over and before he could react, Naruto hit him in the face with a Rasengan, breaking his mask.
  +
  +
[[File:Uchiha Return.png|thumb|Naruto vs. Madara.]]
  +
He was later seen expressing alarm that Tobi's identity was revealed to be [[Obito Uchiha]], a former comrade Kakashi and Guy were acquainted with. After his question about who was standing, unmasked before them was answered, Naruto tried to rally his sensei, telling him that for now, they had to focus on stopping his plans. When Obito [[Fire Release: Blast Wave Wild Dance|attacked]] Guy and Kakashi, Naruto manifested Kurama's tails and used them as a blockade — dispelling the flames before Madara made an appearance on the battlefield. With Madara's appearance, Naruto demanded to know what happened to the five Kage while the two Uchiha casually discussed the current situation, but Madara noted that the Naruto in front of them was a clone, and informed him that the Kage were not doing well. Further angered by his casual disregard of Nagato, Naruto launched an attack on Madara, first releasing B from the chakra stakes, then throwing them at Madara, who blocked them, and then attacking with a mini Tailed Beast Ball. However, Madara sent the [[Uchiha Return|force back]] with his gunbai, destroying the clone before moving to deal with the jinchūriki.
  +
  +
Naruto, Killer B, and Guy all engaged Madara in combat after that point. Madara overwhelmed B and Guy, and Naruto rose to challenge him and announced that he was the Fourth Hokage's son. In response, Madara created a gigantic [[wood dragon]] to attack him after remarking he won't take it easy on Naruto any more. In response, Naruto countered with his full Tailed Beast Mode, smashing and biting the dragon. However, the dragon eventually gained the upper-hand in their struggle and began to absorb Kurama's chakra, causing the beast's shroud to falter. Hearing Obito and Madara's ideals once again, Naruto noted that they annoyed him to no end before creating a shadow clone to intercept Obito's attack on Kakashi while he protected Guy and B from Madara. He noted that he was not trash and that he would never become trash and that he would protect his comrades. After Kakashi rallied to his side, he and Naruto stand to face their opponents head-on. As Obito began to attack, he bound Naruto's clone with a Wood Release technique, and tried to send Kakashi to the other dimension, however, Naruto head-butted him, boldly denying Obito's claim that Kakashi was trash.
  +
  +
As Obito regained his composure and charged at a visibly exhausted Kakashi, planning to send him to the other dimension to keep him from stopping his plans, Kurama asked that Naruto switch with him. As Naruto did so, Kurama grabbed Kakashi's hand and hurled him at Obito, letting Kakashi get absorbed — much to Naruto's shock — to which Kurama simply stated that Naruto could now fight without hesitation. Without much time to discuss the matter as he was set upon by Obito once again, Naruto used his chakra arms to fend off his would-be attacker. As his attacks phased through him, Obito showed signs of being attacked much to Naruto's shock; there it was revealed that Kurama had actually given Kakashi some of its chakra so he could attack Obito in the other dimension and also return to the real world using [[Kamui]]. Meanwhile, the original Naruto entered the full Tailed Beast Mode to create a giant Tailed Beast Ball with B and Gyūki and fired it at the Demonic Statue. This was all done in vain however, as after the resulting explosion, the Ten-Tails had been revived.
  +
  +
Naruto and the others quickly regroup while Kurama restored Kakashi and Guy's respective chakra, but the Ten-Tails, under the control of Obito and Madara, quickly overwhelmed them before they could finish devising a strategy. Kurama and Gyūki then fired a [[Continuous Tailed Beast Balls|barrage of Tailed Beast Balls]] at the Ten-Tails, who easily deflected them with a single blast of its own. Naruto and Kurama were able to withstand the attack (losing six of its tails in exchange) and threw Kakashi and Naruto's Sage Mode shadow clone above the Ten-Tails, where Kakashi teleported Gyūki and B who prepared to launch a Tailed Beast Ball from the beast's blind-spot. However, the Ten-Tails simply flicked the attack back at Gyūki, leaving Naruto's shadow clone, and Kakashi open for an attack. After the clone successfully pushed Kakashi out of the way, and gets dispelled by the tail himself, Naruto and Kurama were able to rescue Kakashi, Gyūki, and B before the Tailed Beast Mode was deactivated, which Kurama noted to Naruto that it needed time to generate more chakra.
  +
  +
[[File:Allied Forces Jutsu.png|thumb|left|Naruto, together with the Allied Shinobi Forces.]]
  +
As Obito and Madara had the Ten-Tails fire another Tailed Beast Ball at Naruto's group, the shinobi were shocked to realise that the attack had missed. Just then, from above, Ino, Hinata, Hiashi and a few others arrived and it is revealed that Ino was able to shift the blast after taking control of the beast for a split second. Shrouding the battlefield in mist and releasing [[kikaichū]] to stop them from being sensed, the entire Allied Shinobi Forces arrive at the battlefield, and Naruto announces that they were no longer a disorderly crowd before announcing that the "'''Ninja Alliance Technique'''" could stop the Infinite Tsukuyomi. As the Allied Shinobi Forces seemingly managed to trap the Ten-Tails with their battle strategy, Naruto entered Sage Mode and prepared to attack the two Uchiha with a Rasenshuriken. He throws the Rasenshuriken like planned as he and the other Allied Shinobi attack only to be repelled by the beast emerging in its matured form, sending Naruto and several others flying backwards, only to be left in shock at the beast's transformation, also leaving Naruto with a dislocated shoulder.
  +
  +
After the Ten-Tails launched several Tailed Beast Balls at nearby locations and the Allied Shinobi Headquarters (not before Shikaku and Inoichi relay their final battle strategy), Naruto questioned what happened to them, but suddenly Neji and Hiashi defended him from an incoming attack and told him not to get distracted in the battlefield. After reminding Naruto that he was the key to their strategy, the two of them, plus Hinata, declared that they will protect him. The Ten-Tails then started firing a barrage of wooden spears that proved difficult to defend against. Naruto entered Sage Mode and launched a few Rasenshuriken at the projectiles, but exhausted his senjutsu chakra. Soon the Ten-Tails launched a pinpoint attack at Naruto that the Hyūga were unable to deflect in time. Hinata prepares to defend Naruto as a human shield, only for Neji to take the fatal blow instead. In his final moments, Neji reminded Naruto that Hinata, as well as everyone else, was willing to die for him. When Naruto pleaded to know why he'd sacrifice himself for him, Neji replied it was because he was called a genius, reminding him of their first battle. Devastated, Naruto and Hinata tearfully mourn as Neji passed away.
  +
  +
Capitalising on Naruto's grief, Obito mocked Naruto about his earlier statement that he wouldn't let any of his comrades to die by reminding him of many shinobi that were already killed. Naruto was then left in a bewildered and depressed state as Obito lashed out at his beliefs, telling him that they would only lead to more of the same. As Obito tried to tempt Naruto into joining his plan, Hinata managed to snap Naruto out of his rut. She told him that if his life was connected to everyone who shared his beliefs and were willing to sacrifice their lives for him like Neji had, that he shouldn't give up and let their deaths be for nothing. Kurama also joined in, telling Naruto of his parents' similar sacrifice to protect him. With his confidence restored and his beliefs reaffirmed, Naruto took Hinata's hand and he thanked her for staying by his side. As he re-entered Tailed Beast Mode, Naruto [[Chakra Transfer Technique|transferred]] some of Kurama's chakra to Hinata, and created three shadow clones to swiftly transfer more of its chakra to many of the still alive across the battlefield, in particular Ino, Shikamaru, and Chōji, whose clans' [[Formation Ino–Shika–Chō|Ino–Shika–Chō Formation]] figured in Shikaku's last strategy.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto powered the Alliance up.png|thumb|Naruto gives Kurama's chakra to the Allied Shinobi Forces.]]
  +
When Naruto finished distributing chakra to the rest of the Allied Shinobi Forces, he lead a charge attack with [[Wind Release: Repeated Rasenshuriken|two Rasenshuriken prepared]]. One of them he used in front as they cut right through a couple of the Ten-Tails' tails. He prepared to throw the second one at Obito, but his dislocated shoulder got in the way. Hinata quickly fixed it with her Gentle Fist, allowing him to throw his technique, successfully cutting Obito's connection to the beast, alongside Lee cutting Madara's. The Uchiha duo quickly recollect themselves and began attacking the Allied Shinobi Forces directly with collaborated techniques. Naruto's chakra shrouds were able protected everyone from being killed by the barrage, but Kurama warned Naruto to be careful about micro-managing all of the chakra he had given them, as it was exhausting him and causing him to revert to his [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]]. Obito confronted Naruto, telling him he was contradicting himself by saying he was closest to his friend after they died but still wished to protect them. Naruto rejected Obito's words completely, telling him that his words were meaningless and that a loner like him wouldn't understand. Suddenly, the Ten-Tails started going berserk, completely distorting the weather around the area into powerful storms. As Kakashi attempted to stop the beast with [[Kamui]], Obito intervened. As Naruto called to his sensei in concern, Kakashi told Naruto to take care of things here while the two former friends teleport back to the alternate dimension.
  +
  +
[[File:Team 7 Reunited.png|thumb|left|Team 7 stands reborn.]]
  +
Naruto once again protected everyone from the Ten-Tails' [[Tenpenchii]], but doing so drained him all of Kurama's chakra to maintain the Nine-Tails Chakra Mode and the chakra forming the [[Allied Shinobi Forces|Alliance]] disappeared. Despite that, however, members of the Alliance protected the exhausted Naruto as Sakura [[Mystical Palm Technique|healed]] Naruto. Soon, the Ten-Tails prepared a giant Tailed Beast Ball, only for it to be stopped by the arrival of Naruto's [[Minato Namikaze|reincarnated father]]. After sending the Ten-Tails' Tailed Beast Ball to the sea, Minato thanked Sakura for healing Naruto, then asked him if she was his girlfriend, to which Naruto responded "more or less". Sakura hit him in anger because of his response and told him to focus on the current situation; the action reminded Minato of [[Kushina]] and her own short temper. Naruto stated that he had felt their chakra in Tailed Beast Mode, just as the other Hokage arrived. Minato donned [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode|a chakra cloak]], much to the others' shock, and led Naruto to brag about his father once again to Kurama. After sealing the Ten-Tails in a barrier, Sasuke and [[Jūgo]] arrived on the battlefield. After some dispute between the original Rookie Nine and Sasuke declaring to everyone that he would change the village and become Hokage, Naruto, finally healed, stood beside Sasuke and said that it was he who would actually become Hokage. Naruto and Sasuke moved to the battlefield, followed by Sakura, and the reborn [[Team 7]] prepared to face the Ten-Tails.
  +
  +
The rest of the Rookie Nine rallied them, and they set out. The Hokage used the barrier to contain the Ten-Tails' Tailed Beast Ball, and Hashirama created an opening in the barrier for them to get it. As Sakura began to lay waste of the miniature Ten-Tails clones, a shocked Naruto made a mental note to never tease her again. When she momentarily let her guard down, he and Sasuke protected her. Sakura praised Sasuke, but not Naruto, causing him to complain about it. Naruto was annoyed when she declared that if Sasuke and Naruto begin fighting again, she'd snatch the Hokage seat from under their noses. As the trio stood together, back to back, Naruto examined Sasuke's [[Amaterasu]] and his [[Mangekyō Sharingan]], while Sasuke examined Naruto's [[Tailed Beast Mode|tailed beast form]]. After he got into a short scuffle with [[Kiba]], Naruto proceeded to save Sai from his failed aerial attack on the Ten Tails' main body. Sai asked Naruto if he could give chakra to the Alliance, but he explained he couldn't since Kurama was still moulding more chakra. Sai suggested that it would be best to defeat the largest of the clones, and slip close enough to beat the Ten-Tails itself, but it would be too far to jump at one go. He explained, however, that if they were to suffer severe wounds, the medical group would not be able to make it up front. Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke simultaneously used the [[Summoning Technique]], saying that they fortunately have a solution to the problem. Naruto summoned [[Gamakichi]], while Sasuke and Sakura summoned [[Aoda]] and [[Katsuyu]], as each the solution to one problem.
  +
  +
Naruto wondered who his summonning was, but after realising it was Gamakichi, he was shocked at his rapid growth. Naruto, Sakura, and Sasuke, due to their summonings were noted by onlookers to be the new [[Sannin|Three-Way Deadlock]] as each used their summoning for a purpose. Gamakichi leaped high into the air and used his [[tantō]] to protect him and Naruto from the attacks of the guards. Naruto created an [[Ultra-Big Ball Rasenshuriken]], and threw it at the Ten-Tails. As he and Sasuke attacked the Ten-Tails, they were cheered on by the rest of the [[Rookie Nine]], including Sakura, who shed some tears. Naruto's technique merged with Sasuke's [[Blaze Release: Susanoo Kagutsuchi]] arrow, creating a [[Scorch Release: Halo Gale Jet Black Arrow Style Zero|shuriken-shaped mass of black flames]], which hit the Ten-Tails. Naruto then asked Sasuke to extinguish the flames so he and Kurama could pull the other tailed beasts out of the Ten-Tails' body. Wanting to end the twisted system, Sasuke refused to do so, which angered Naruto. When Obito returned from the other dimension and Madara began to control him, he let out a scream as Naruto looked on in shock.
  +
  +
Mobilising after being instructed by Hashirama to stop Obito, Naruto called out to Sasuke as he rushed towards their target. However both young men are bested by Minato who created a clone and used the Flying Thunder God Technique to teleport to where Obito was. Still making his way to where Sasuke and now his father were, Naruto is shocked to see the beast begin to disappear. Using chakra arms to grab his father and Sasuke, Naruto noted that this was Obito's plan all along. Noting that he sensed the beast's chakra being absorbed by Obito, and having seen the [[Outer Path: Samsara of Heavenly Life Technique]] once before, he realised that the seals were entirely different. He later watched on as Hashirama attempted to restrain Obito to no avail and then later looked on in shock as Obito effortlessly destroyed portions of both Hashirama and Tobirama's bodies. As Naruto worries about protecting the Hokage, Sasuke notes that they were using their immortal bodies to gain a sense of Obito's abilities so they could find a way to defeat him which led Sasuke to tell Naruto to stop worrying about them. Minato, while noting Sasuke's intelligence, notes that their bodies took a while to reconstruct so he would have to create an opening for them. While Minato prepares to use the [[Spiralling Flash Super Round Dance Howl Participate Formula]], Obito makes a play to attack Naruto, but is blocked by Sasuke's [[Susanoo]]. As Sasuke attempts to attack Obito, however, he takes both him and Naruto by surprise, breaking through Susanoo's defence and attacking the two.
  +
  +
[[File:Shuriken hits Obito.png|thumb|Naruto and Sasuke attack Obito.]]
  +
With Minato unable to teleport to their aid, Naruto, remembering his father's words about how the Flying Thunder God Technique worked, created two [[chakra arm]]s and grabbed onto Sasuke and attached the other to his father allowing Minato to teleport them to safety. Watching on as the scene unfolded on the battlefield, on his father's command, Naruto prepared to launch a collaborative strike on Obito after his father had attacked the Uchiha. Watching on as Obito attacked himself, and later as Minato himself is attacked by Obito, a worried Naruto is reprimanded by Sasuke who reminded him that they needed to prepare to strike. When his father is able to seemingly narrowly avoid Obito's attack and teleport back to them, Naruto and the others looked on in shock as a ball of the mysterious substance that had been attached to Minato started to glow and expand. Saved by Tobirama who teleported the orb away from them, Naruto thanked him, but Tobirama reprimanded the young man for the way he addressed him. He and Sasuke later launched their counter-attack against Obito forming another [[Scorch Release: Halo Gale Jet Black Arrow Style Zero|Kagutsuchi-infused Rasenshuriken]]. As they charged, Minato teleported in front of them taking the blow of the technique, his father then used the [[Mutually Instantaneous Revolving Technique]] to land a surprise attack on the new [[jinchūriki]]. Though they believed the attack to have worked initially, they are all shocked to see Obito emerge from the attack unscathed. As they rushed forward, Naruto noted that Obito was much like the perfect jinchūriki he had imagined himself as in his dreams.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto attacks Obito anime.png|thumb|left|Naruto lands a attack on Obito.]]
  +
As they readjusted their strategy, Naruto informed Sasuke that he was going to go all out again and asked if he would be able to keep up. Attempting to go into [[Tailed Beast Mode]], Naruto's mantle disappeared entirely. As he asked Kurama to give him more chakra, Naruto is shocked to see Gamakichi attack Obito with the [[Starch Syrup Gun]]. Questioning his intentions, Naruto thanked Gamakichi for helping out after the toad told him that he could not stay any longer. Watching as Obito attempted to deflect the attack, Naruto initiated his strategy and upon hearing Obito not only decry the position of Hokage, but his father as well. Forming a Rasengan, Naruto told Obito that even more than looking down on a position he never attained, Obito should not bad mouth his father. With this, Tobirama teleported Naruto to Obito's location and the young man sent the senjutsu-enhanced Rasengan crashing into the Uchiha. When he retreated to his comrade's side, Naruto explained to Sasuke how senjutsu worked and then noted that he was then going to use [[Frog Kata]] to fight the jinchūriki. He later watched on as Obito created an [[Wood Release: Flowering Tree|enormous]] tree which he used to prepare four [[Tailed Beast Ball]]s to attack the Alliance with. As they prepared to deflect the attacks, Obito [[Six Red Yang Formation|trapped]] them within a barrier and continued to berate his father, Naruto noted that it would be his birthday the following day and declared that the world would not end because he was in it.
  +
  +
[[File:Minato and Naruto bump fists.png|thumb|right|Naruto and his father join forces with their tailed beasts.]]
  +
Bumping fists with his father, he called to him to get ready as he donned the [[Tailed Beast Mode]], Naruto matched his father's chakra signature, recombining the two halves of Kurama's chakra reforming and strengthening the chakra shrouds on the rest of the Shinobi Alliance, just before Obito fired the Tailed Beast Balls. By linking his chakra with his father's, Minato was able to use the Flying Thunder God Technique to teleport everyone outside of Obito's barrier and to safety. When Minato noted that he had wanted to speak to Naruto, the young man dismissed this, noting that men could say all they wanted to each other with a simple look, and that both his, and his mother's feelings had already been conveyed to him. Entering his full Tailed Beast Mode with renewed vigour, Naruto's charge towards Obito was halted by Tobirama, who reminded the young man that only Sage Mode techniques were going to be effective against their opponent. While he had completely forgotten this already, Naruto chased off Yang-Kurama, mocking his stupidity before being reminded of the time he had entered Sage Mode while utilising the fox's power as well. Entering Sage Mode, Naruto is soon joined by his father in Tailed Beast Mode as well, and together, both men create an enormous senjutsu-enhanced Rasengan and are teleported to Obito's location by Tobirama. This attack, however, is anticipated by their target, leading them to readjust their strategy by creating a Tailed Beast Ball enhanced with natural energy. Before they can launch the attack, Naruto and his team are soon face-to-face with the Ten-Tails once again as Obito continued his Eye of the Moon Plan.
  +
  +
[[File:Naruto&Sasuke clash with Obito.png|thumb|left|A senjutsu-enhanced Naruto and Sasuke attack Obito once more.]]
  +
As Obito's assault using the Ten-Tails' tree form began claiming the life of the Allied Forces, Obito took advantage of their despair, insisting that they surrender. [[Hashirama]]'s clone has [[Ino Yamanaka]] telepathically connect him to everyone via the [[Mind Body Transmission Technique]] so that he could inform them about the Eye of the Moon Plan and to try and rally them to continue fighting. While Hashirama's words failed to inspire them, Naruto's emotions and memories are conveyed to them via Ino's technique. Shocked at Naruto's refusal to give up despite of his hard life, the Allied Forces quickly begin to regain their will to fight. Naruto then joined the Susanoo-clad-Sasuke who had already begun to cut down the tree into battle once again. As Naruto prepared to attack, he and his father connected to one another so that Yin-Kurama could supply them with more chakra. With this, the two senjutsu-enhanced young men leaped into battle once again.
  +
  +
While pressing on with his attack, subconsciously still thinking about saving his allies, Naruto's chakra responded to his will and formed the Version 1 shroud around [[Shikamaru Nara]] in an attempt to aid his recovery. With a [[senjutsu]]-enhanced [[Tailed Beast Ball]], as well as Sasuke firing a senjutsu-enhanced arrow with his [[Susanoo Bow]], they cracked the [[Truth-Seeking Ball|sphere]] Obito had wrapped around himself as he pushes forward. The battle continued resulting in Sasuke's Susanoo and Naruto's Tailed Beast Mode form being destroyed. However, Sasuke and Naruto got up on their feet again, their resolves untouched.
  +
  +
[[File:Obito taken down.png|thumb|right|Naruto and Sasuke land a devastating blow on Obito.]]
  +
Obito once again tried to instil doubt into Naruto to deter him from his path but Naruto refused to listen. Sasuke then claims to finish the battle with the next attack and manifested his final Susanoo which encased Naruto's Tailed Beast Mode mantle. Using the telepathic link, Naruto called for his comrades who rallied to his side all donning Tailed Beast Mode mantles as they entered Yang-Kurama's tails. Using the Rasengans Naruto had created, they all attacked Obito's defences who had formed a shield to defend himself. They broke through the shield allowing himself and Sasuke to deliver a devastating blow against Obito and destroying the [[Sword of Nunoboko]] and forcing out the chakra of all the tailed beasts. Grabbing hold of the two through seven tailed beasts, Naruto, with the aid of the Shinobi Alliance began to pull the chakra from Obito's body, with Gaara and B pulling Shukaku and Gyūki's chakra respectively to reduce Obito to a shell of the tree form of the Ten-Tails and prevent the flower from blooming. As they pulled, Naruto and Obito entered a level of shared subconscious where Naruto told Obito he would break his true mask: the facade of being nobody.
  +
  +
Obito continued to deny his past identity, claiming to have ascended to the same realm as the Sage of the Six Paths. Naruto scoffed the remark, saying that he was still the same Obito Uchiha of Konoha, and like him, they both grew up alone and wanted to become Hokage, originally to be acknowledged by others and ultimately to help the village. Naruto went on to say that Obito's warped views were just a desperate means to escape his personal pain. Obito admitted that there was an undeniable likeness between Naruto and him as a child, but still insisted that the [[Eye of the Moon Plan]] was to help the world as a whole. Naruto strongly asked Obito if he really believed that; unable to look Naruto in the eye, Obito said he does. In response, Naruto angrily denied that choice, stating that there are no short-cuts to achieving peace, dreams, or changing yourself, and pointed out to Obito that when he was about to be subjugated by the Ten-Tails, he refused to give up his memories of his genin team and overcome the beast. While Naruto noted that Obito would still have to pay of his crimes, he still had a home in Konoha and insisted that Obito come back to his friends, shocking the older Uchiha with an outstretched hand of friendship.
  +
  +
However, instead of holding his hand, Obito tried to strangle Naruto, saying he had no regrets for his actions. Naruto immediately broke free and punched him, stating if Obito truly thought that then he should stop picturing himself as a Hokage. Obito then began to see Naruto as his younger self completely, insisting that Rin would hate what Obito had become and never watch over him. As Obito continued to tell himself he preferred to be alone, Naruto grabbed Obito and forcibly dragged him over, telling Obito it was time to rejoin his friends and not underestimate them. Finally, the Shinobi Alliance managed to separate all the tailed beasts' chakra from Obito, reverting him to his original state. Naruto and Sasuke then broke their chakra unison.
  +
  +
As Naruto is acknowledged and thanked by the freed tailed beasts, Sasuke quickly moved in to kill the collapsed Obito. Kakashi suddenly teleported in front of Sasuke, pinning down Obito; the same desire to finish his fallen friend. He was stopped at the last second by Minato, who notes that Naruto's persistent scolding has reached Obito. Minato told Naruto to go aid the First Hokage against Madara, to which Naruto quickly rushed to the scene. Once finding the legendary rivals, Naruto prepares his [[Big Ball Rasenshuriken]]. Ultimately, Madara was subdued by Hashirama, allowing Sai to come and [[Sealing Technique: Tiger Vision Staring Bullet|seal]] Madara. Before the seal was complete, Madara succeeded in [[Outer Path: Samsara of Heavenly Life Technique|truly reviving]] himself through manipulating Obito, allowing the dangerous Uchiha to use the full might of his enhanced body and repel both Sai's seal and Hashirama's restraints.
  +
  +
=== Final Arc ===
  +
[[File:Kurama extracted.png|thumb|Yang-Kurama is extracted from Naruto.]]
  +
Madara's revival deprived him of his dōjutsu powers and even his sight as he removed his eyes years before actually dying. Despite this handicap, Madara's skills and remaining senses allowed him to easily fend off Naruto and Sasuke's attacks, enhanced even further by siphoning Hashirama's senjutsu chakra. The recently freed tailed beasts then arrived to aid Naruto, and begin coordinating attacks against Madara, quickly overpowering him. Naruto watched on as Madara retreated to a safe distance and implanted one of his Rinnegan eyes he received from a White Zetsu clone. As Madara summoned forth the [[Demonic Statue of the Outer Path]] from Obito's body, he [[Limbo: Border Jail|stunned]] all the tailed beasts at once and proceeded to unleash [[Demonic Statue Chains|chains]] from the Demonic Statue to restrain them. As he continued to struggle against the restraints, Naruto attempted to exit [[Tailed Beast Mode]] but when he found that he could not, he opted to continue fighting the restraints. Ultimately, as the beasts are all dragged towards Madara, Naruto was ejected from the mode and sent hurtling towards the ground. As Yang-Kurama was extracted from him, still alive but weak and unconscious, Naruto was caught by Gaara, who moved him away from the battlefield, promising not to let Naruto die. Gaara quickly took Naruto to Tsunade to recover. As she had already used up nearly all her chakra battling a [[Guruguru]] and its [[Sage Art: Wood Release: True Several Thousand Hands|massive Wood Release]], Sakura instead joined Gaara as he continued to bring Naruto to their next location, though stated herself she was in no better shape than her master.
  +
  +
Gaara explained Sakura their next location was where Minato was. If they could reach him, Yin-Kurama could be sealed within Naruto to save his life. Sakura desperately tried to keep Naruto alive, even manually operating his heart to keep his blood flowing. They eventually reached Minato and Kakashi, who were fighting against the barely alive Obito being controlled by [[Zetsu|Black Zetsu]]. Once Gaara explained Yang-Kurama's plan to Minato, he prepared to transfer the Yin half to Naruto. However, as the former Hokage is about to seal Yin-Kurama within Naruto, Black Zetsu gets in the way and absorbs the Yin half instead, just before Madara; now the Ten-Tails jinchūriki, arrived nearby the unconscious Naruto. During the confrontation, Kakashi sent Naruto and Sakura to Kamui's dimension. Obito, having chosen to side with the Allied Forces, arrived shortly after and transfers Yin-Kurama to Naruto under Sakura's sceptical eye.
  +
  +
[[File:Hagoromo Naruto and Sasuke.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Sasuke accept Hagoromo's power.]]
  +
Opening his eyes, Naruto found himself in a separate plane of existence, where he was greeted by the [[Sage of the Six Paths]], who transcended time after his death to meet with Naruto. The Sage began to explain to Naruto about his family's history, noting that Naruto was in fact the reincarnation of the Sage's youngest son [[Asura]]. While surprised by this news, Naruto was easily able to accept it, having already realised it on some level. He also realised that [[Indra]], the sage's eldest son, was reincarnated into Sasuke. As [[Hagoromo]] asked Naruto to stop Madara for him, Naruto thanked the sage for his trust, to which he denied deserving such praise due to his failings as a father and leader. Naruto disagreed with the sage's views of his efforts, to which [[Gyūki]] and [[Shukaku]] appeared, along with Yin-Kurama, and agreed with Naruto. The tailed beasts explained that Obito chose to save Naruto by sealing them inside the young ninja. Turning their attention to Hagoromo to speak with him for the first time in ages, they deemed Naruto as the one of prophecy to save the world. The other six tailed beasts chakra then manifested to join in the meeting. Trusting Naruto, Hagoromo decided to pass on the [[Six Paths Yang Power|Yang]] half of his chakra and [[Six Paths Sage Technique]]s to the young shinobi. After receiving Hagoromo's power, Naruto awakens and sits up.
   
Sometime later, [[A]] and [[Tsunade]] showed up at Naruto and B's location to prevent them from going another step further. After Naruto failed to argue his way through with A, Naruto tried to bypass them with his speed, but the [[Raikage]], in his [[Lightning Release Armour]], matched his speed and punched him back. Naruto pleaded with Tsunade to allow him to pass, but Tsunade stated she had to follow through on her role as a leader of the Allied Shinobi Forces. Understanding Tsunade's position, Naruto made another attempt to bypass them, only to be intercepted by A once more. A then declared to Naruto that if he still insisted on proceeding, he would have to kill him; believing he would buy the Allied Shinobi Forces some time before the Nine-Tails could revive, which would delay Madara's plan. As A attempted to punch Naruto, B blocked his attack. After B defeated A in a [[Lariat]] clash, B explained to A that his and Naruto's strength came not only from their tailed beasts, but also because they had people who cared about them. To test Naruto, A then fully powered up his Lightning Release Armour and attacked Naruto with his fastest punch, but when he was able to dodge it, A allowed Naruto and B to pass.
+
[[File:Naruto saves Guy.png|thumb|Naruto saves Guy from Madara's attack.]]
  +
Obito then sent Naruto back to the normal dimension. Once there, Naruto found Madara battling Guy with the power of the [[Eight Gates]]. Naruto arrived in time to save Guy from Madara's final attack on a dying Guy, shocking the Uchiha. With a [[Sage Mode#Tailed Beast Influence|new look in his eyes]], Naruto placed his right hand on Guy's chest and somehow stabilised Guy's life-force, sparing the older ninja from certain death. As Madara notes Naruto being different from before, Naruto boldly states he feels like he can accomplish anything now.
   
[[File:Clones to Battlefields.png|thumb|left|Naruto deploys clones to every battlefield.]]
+
Using his newfound power, Naruto attacked Madara hard with a chakra-enhanced punch, forcing the Uchiha to block with his chakra orb. Naruto then followed up with assistance from Son Gokū to produce his [[Sage Art: Lava Release Rasenshuriken]]. Madara then attempted to retaliate with [[Limbo]], but Naruto, having gained the ability to sense its presence, instinctively dodged the technique and fired his technique, slicing the Ten-Tails' tree form in two and almost slicing Madara in two as well. Realising the situation, Madara then proceeded to absorb the tree itself, fully regenerating him. Naruto then grabbed Guy and brought him over to Lee for safety. As Naruto picked up his father's kunai, Madara mocked Naruto's attempt to stop him, calling himself immortal. Naruto calmly said he didn't intend to defeat Madara alone. As if on cue, Sasuke then appeared, wielding the [[Six Paths Yin Power|Yin]] half of Hagoromo's chakra and the Sage's dōjutsu powers, the latter manifested within Sasuke's left eye as a Rinnegan. Naruto then proceeded to transform into a new chakra mode. As Madara deduced that the two childhood friends had somehow obtained the power of the great Sage like he did, Madara became determined to prove his power unparalleled.
While on their way, Naruto and B were contacted by [[Shikaku Nara]] (with the help of [[Inoichi Yamanaka]]'s telepathy), who told them that Naruto was the only one who would be able to sense the chakra of the [[White Zetsu Army]]. Soon, their path was blocked by White Zetsu, disguised as shinobi from the Allied Shinobi Forces, and Naruto quickly took them all out with his new techniques. After summoning [[Gamahiro]] to [[Summoning: Food Cart Destroyer Technique|crush]] a [[White Zetsu Merging Technique|merged]] White Zetsu clone, he then deployed his [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique|clones]] to the other battlefields. Naruto and B later came across a Kumo and a Suna-nin and he saved them from [[Toroi]]'s [[Magnet Release: Magnet Shuriken|attack]] with a Rasengan. After seeing a [[Summoning: Impure World Reincarnation|reincarnated]] shinobi for the first time, Naruto and B moved on and later encountered the reincarnated [[Itachi Uchiha]] and [[Nagato]].
 
   
After having a quick talk with Nagato and Itachi, the battle commenced. While Naruto sparred with Itachi, Naruto revealed to him about Sasuke's plight, but reassured him that he still had a plan to do something about him. After Nagato summoned his giant [[Giant Multi-Headed Dog|dog]] and [[Giant Drill-Beaked Bird|bird]], Itachi then activated his [[Mangekyō Sharingan]] in order to use [[Amaterasu]] on Naruto, but the [[Itachi's Crow|crow]] Itachi placed inside Naruto before his death suddenly emerged from Naruto's mouth and locked eyes with Itachi, causing him to use Amaterasu on Nagato and his summons instead. Itachi explained that the crow used [[Kotoamatsukami]], thus releasing him from Kabuto's control. Nagato, having his personality completely removed by Kabuto, used his [[Asura Path]] ability to restrain both Naruto and B respectively, but before Nagato could [[Soul Removal|remove Naruto's soul]], Naruto and B were subsequently rescued by Itachi with his [[Susanoo]]. After Nagato used [[Chibaku Tensei]] as an attempt to trap them, Naruto used his [[Wind Release: Rasenshuriken]], along with Itachi's [[Yasaka Magatama]] and B's [[Tailed Beast Ball]], to attack the centre of Nagato's technique, effectively destroying it. After Itachi sealed Nagato with his [[Sword of Totsuka]], he told Naruto that he would help end Kabuto's Impure World Reincarnation while Naruto would focus on fighting Tobi. Naruto insisted that Itachi come and see Sasuke again, but he declined, saying that he should leave his brother to his friends. After Itachi left, Naruto and B continued heading towards an unknown destination.
+
[[File:Naruto&Sasuke strike.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Sasuke attack Madara simultaneously.]]
  +
As Madara began unleashing various powerful techniques on the duo, Sasuke easily evaded them while Naruto countered them with his [[Truth-Seeking Ball|chakra staff]]. Each time Naruto attempted to strike Madara, his attack was somehow blocked before it even reached the Uchiha. With his new Rinnegan, Sasuke quickly saw through Madara's ability. He explained to Naruto that Madara was generating an [[Rinbo: Hengoku|invisible clone]] to aid him. After explaining the mechanics and weaknesses to Naruto, Sasuke was able to subdue the hidden threat. Following Sasuke's advice to immobilise Madara, Shukaku called upon Naruto, letting Naruto use its [[Magnet Release]] to generate a new [[Sage Art: Magnet Release Rasengan|Rasengan]] imbued with the tailed beast's natural cursed seal. Naruto managed to strike Madara with it, but the older ninja was able to have his clone take the effects for him.
   
[[File:Third Raikage defeated.png|thumb|Naruto's clone causes the Third Raikage to impale himself.]]
+
Realising the situation was turning against him, Madara decided to first regain his left eye. He stole Kakashi's Sharingan and used its [[Kamui]] to teleport to the other dimension where Obito was. After stopping Madara's shadow from moving with his chakra staffs and a shadow clone, he went to Kakashi and the returned Sakura and used his new powers to restore Kakashi's original left eye. At Kakashi's warning, Naruto was recalled of their first lesson as Team 7.
One of Naruto's shadow clones arrived at the [[Fourth Division]]'s location at the battlefield to fight against the reincarnation [[Mū]] and the [[Third Raikage]]. Although Naruto's clone was able to defeat Mū, none of Naruto's attacks had much effect against the Third Raikage, as [[Dodai]] explained that the Third's physical endurance could withstand almost any kind of technique, along with the relative invulnerability of Impure World Reincarnation. When Naruto noticed a scar on the Third's chest, Dodai stated that the Third got it during his past fight with the [[Eight-Tails]]. Believing that only a tailed beast was capable of harming the Third, Naruto attempted to form the [[Tailed Beast Ball]], only for it to dissipate, and was then forced out of Nine-Tails Chakra Mode due to chakra overuse. After learning from the Eight-Tails that both it and the Third only collapsed after their prolonged battle with their techniques still in their hands, Naruto entered [[Sage Mode]] and charged toward the Third with a Rasengan in hand. Using Sage Mode's sensory ability, Naruto dodged the Third's attack at the last second and aimed the Rasengan at the Raikage's arm. The attack knocked the Third's arm into his chest, impaling him long enough for him to be sealed away. Naruto then went towards where [[Gaara]] was fighting the [[Second Mizukage]], arriving just in time to see the sealing take place.
 
   
While Naruto's clones arrived at the other division's locations to help find and fight off the remaining White Zetsu within the areas, the one clone with Gaara and his unit was alerted to someone's presence by a [[sensor]]. They spotted on a cliff above them and [[Ōnoki]] informed them that he must have [[Splitting Technique|split in half]]. They were even more shocked when Ōnoki told them that the person beside him was none other than [[Madara Uchiha]]. Gaara pointed out that Madara was reincarnated, and they all wondered who the [[Tobi|masked man]] claiming to be Madara really was. As Madara began his assault, Naruto's clone [[Shadow Clone Technique|made more clones]] to fight him and stall for time while he entered Sage Mode. The clones attacked Madara with a [[Ultra-Big Ball Rasengan]], but it was blocked with [[Susanoo]]. Naruto finished going into Sage Mode and formed a Rasenshuriken. He and Gaara attack simultaneously, but their attack failed when Madara revealed his Rinnegan. Madara retreated to the top of a rock formation and summoned a meteorite, leaving Naruto shocked.
+
Madara soon returned with both his Rinnegan and was accompanied by Obito, who was now under the complete control of Black Zetsu. Sakura proceeded to attack Madara but failed and instead was impaled by him, but Naruto came just in time to rescue her. Madara produced four shadows to keep Naruto and his allies occupied while he performed the [[Chibaku Tensei]]. Naruto created four shadow clones to battle the shadows and while Sasuke entered his final [[Susanoo]] form, Naruto created the [[Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken]] to counter and repel Madara's attack. As Madara initiated the [[Infinite Tsukuyomi]], Naruto fired [[multiple Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken]] at the numerous meteors coming down on them. While he carefully aimed to prevent them from hitting Sasuke and warned him not to come down so hastily, Sasuke told him to stay still and covered him and the others with his Susanoo to protect them from the genjutsu, as the Susanoo could block the technique's light. As everyone was tied up by the tree's vital energy, Naruto tried to dash to assist them, to which Sasuke stopped him and urged him to be patient.
   
[[File:Naruto headbutt Tobi.png|thumb|left|Naruto headbutts Tobi.]]
+
[[File:Kaguya's power.png|thumb|Team 7 plummets into a river of lava.]]
After the meteorite was stopped by Ōnoki and Gaara, a second one was sent crashing into it, which made a landfall and devastated the division. As Madara attempted to summon the Nine-Tails, Naruto could feel his stomach burning and the fox angrily recognised his chakra calling for it. As the Nine-Tails resolved to lend Naruto its chakra, he first thought that it was going to attempt to take over his body like it used to, but the fox said it would rather help Naruto than be manipulated by Madara again. Using its chakra, Naruto's clone was able to create more clones and countered Madara's [[Wood Release Secret Technique: Nativity of a World of Trees]] with a [[Big Ball Spiralling Serial Zone Spheres|series]] of [[Big Ball Rasengan]]. After that assault, the clone was left severely weakened to the point where he could feel like he could disappear at any moment. As Madara and Mū moved to attack, Tsunade, A, and [[Mei Terumī]] [[Heavenly Transfer Technique|suddenly]] [[Flying Thunder God Technique|appeared]] and was able to keep them at bay. Naruto’s clone pleaded with Tsunade to heal him as he didn't want to disappear yet or have Tsunade to use her [[Yin Seal: Release|forehead seal]]. However, she refused and Ōnoki explained to him that the war was about protecting everyone, not just him. Tsunade also told Naruto that the Kage would handle the real Madara, while he should focus on defeating the [[Tobi|imposter]]. Elsewhere, the real Naruto received the dispersed clone's information and vowed to win. Naruto noticed Tobi approaching and immediately headbutted him, causing both of them to recoil from the impact.
+
As everyone asked Sasuke the nature of this technique, Sasuke stubbornly told them to be quiet, insisting that he was in command. While Naruto was furious at Sasuke's still independent attitude, Kakashi solemnly admitted that with Sasuke's Rinnegan, he may be the only one able to save the world. As the light of Madara's Infinite Tsukuyomi finally ended, Sasuke let down his Susanoo, noting that only a Rinnegan has a chance of cancelling the genjutsu. Madara then confronted the remaining free individuals, only for Black Zetsu to suddenly betray Madara and impale his hand through Madara's chest, shocking its audience. As Madara asked his own manifestation why he would do this, Black Zetsu boldly stated that it is actually a manifestation of [[Kaguya Ōtsutsuki]]. Black Zetsu then proceeded to expand its being into Madara. When Madara began to absorb a huge amount of chakra from those captured by the Infinite Tsukuyomi while swelling up to many times his normal size, Naruto and Sasuke attempted to stop him, before being caught by hair-like appendages. Madara eventually shrunk back down, but was replaced by Kaguya while Black Zetsu was completely absorbed in the process, leaving Obito free of his presence and unconscious. When questioned on her motives, Kaguya went to comment that she wanted no more fighting, before [[Dimensional Shifting|shifting]] them to another [[Kaguya's Dimension|dimension]].
   
[[File:Fu's jutsu.png|thumb|Naruto and B clashing with the reincarnated jinchūriki.]]
+
[[File:Naruto and Kaguya clash.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Kaguya clash.]]
When Naruto questioned Tobi about his true identity, Tobi simply replied he was no one and he only wished to complete the [[Eye of the Moon Plan]] and fix the miserable, worthless world. Tobi then said both Naruto and B should at least understand what that misery felt like, but Naruto argued that having a [[tailed beast]] sealed inside them wasn’t all bad and even in a world that Tobi deemed as 'worthless', no one was going to fall for his lies. Right after Naruto shouted his intention to rip off his mask, Tobi had the reincarnated jinchūriki enter the early stages of their tailed beast transformations, which shocked both Naruto and B. After narrowly escaping from the revived jinchūriki and taking refuge under a shrub, Naruto, B, and the Eight-Tails began to formulate a counter measure against the jinchūriki. After being informed by B that he had seen a [[Chakra Receiver|black rod]] embedded into [[Yugito]]'s chest, Naruto engaged in a fight with [[Rōshi]] and attempted to destroy the receiver in his chest with a [[Rasengan]], but was thwarted by [[Han]], who sent Naruto flying with a kick. Clutching onto B as he transformed into the Eight-Tails and [[Tailed Beast Eight Twists|devastated]] a large area of the forest, Naruto watched on as B used his [[ink clone]]s to try and [[Sealing Technique: Octopus Hold|seal]] the jinchūriki, but the technique was cancelled when they all entered into their Version 2 forms at the last second. As Naruto was fending off the jinchūriki, he eventually became overwhelmed and was [[Coral Palm|weighed down]], thus allowing Tobi the opportunity to try and capture Naruto. However, Naruto was saved by the timely arrival of [[Kakashi]] and [[Guy]].
+
Sasuke manage to save himself and Naruto by summoning his hawk. While Kakashi saved himself, Sakura and Obito. Sasuke pointed out that if either him or Naruto dies it's the end of the world, and they are mankind's last hope. Kaguya continued her attack on the pair injuring Sasuke's hawk's wing. Naruto saved everyone by using his chakra arms and the ability to fly. While Naruto clashed with Kaguya, he gave Saskue an opening to attack Kaguya from above with his final Susanoo after being repelled by Kaguya's attack. After Sasuke's attack proved ineffective, Naruto and Sasuke were briefly rendered immobile when Kaguya materialised from behind and grabbed them, using Black Zetsu to drain the two of their chakra. After Black Zetsu explained further details of his role in resurrecting Kaguya, Naruto managed to rip it off himself and Sasuke before preparing for another attack.
   
[[File:Naruto encounters Son.jpg|thumb|left|Naruto meets with Son Gokū.]]
+
Convincing Sasuke to use his plan to create an opening, the Uchiha attacked Kaguya with [[Amaterasu]], allowing Naruto to get in close to use his [[Sexy: Reverse Harem Technique]] which successfully distracted Kaguya long enough for him to get a direct hit. Sasuke then warped the two of them around Kaguya to seal her, but the woman shifted the dimension to a frozen kingdom, encasing the three of them in ice which she effortlessly escaped from. She attempted to absorb their chakra, but the two were saved by Sasuke's Blaze Release. Taking Black Zetsu's advice, Kaguya warped Sasuke to another dimension, leaving Naruto to combat her alone. Kaguya then process to bombard Naruto with a powerful blast of ice, to which Naruto feigns being trapped in hopes of catching Kaguya off guard. Meanwhile, Naruto's clone succeeds in resuscitating Obito. The reformed Uchiha then deduces that Kaguya's space-time manipulation is akin to Kamui. He theorises that he should be able to synchronise his Kamui with both eyes to Kaguya's portal once it opens, giving them a chance to save Sasuke. As Obito notes however he is too weak to make the journey both ways, the Naruto-clone and Sakura offer their chakra. Seeing that Obito is determined to save Sasuke, Naruto-clone thanks Obito, who solemnly says he wishes to walk the right path even if it costs him his life.
After Guy destroyed the coral that was restricting his movement, Naruto began assisting them in battling Tobi's [[Six Paths of Pain]]. Suddenly, Tobi had both [[Utakata]] and Rōshi fully transform into the [[Six-Tails]] and the Four-Tails respectively, throwing him off onto the Eight-Tails, and he fell out of the [[Nine-Tails Chakra Mode]]. With Kakashi and Guy cut off from him, the Four-Tails tossed the Eight-Tails and Naruto quickly re-entered Nine-Tails Chakra Mode when he was right between the giant ape's teeth. As he struggled to free himself, he was eventually swallowed by the Four-Tails and, to his surprise, got inside of Rōshi's subconscious and found the beast in chains. After denying that he had come to steal the beast's power, Naruto was chastised by the ape that refused to be called "Four-Tails", telling him to call it by its proper name: [[Son Gokū]], and at the same time learning the Nine-Tails was called Kurama. As Naruto expressed his wish to be friends with [[Kurama]] in the same manner that B was with the Eight-Tails, Son found it amusing, but when Naruto said that having understood their feelings because of the way he was mistreated in his youth and hated to see them mistreated by someone who didn't know who they were, Son came to realise that he was serious.
 
   
[[File:Naruto Kurama.png|thumb|Naruto and Kurama team up.]]
+
[[File:Naruto Uzumaki Region Combo 2.png|thumb|Naruto launches his barrage on Kaguya ]]
Although Son agreed to tell the eager Naruto on how to stop it, it made a point beforehand of it not trusting jinchūriki and told him not to expect for it to become his ally, unless it trusted him. Outside of Rōshi's subconscious, Naruto forced the transformed Rōshi to vomit him out after the latter used the [[Multiple Shadow Clone Technique]]. While still being manipulated to attack Naruto, a clone in Sage Mode who had stayed inside the beast's mouth prepared a two-fold attack on the chakra receiver that located on the side of the neck. After Naruto succeeded in removing it and re-entered Rōshi's subconscious, he realised in shock that the chain that imprisoned Son was still there. Son explained that the [[Demonic Statue of the Outer Path]] still held its chakra and that Naruto had only freed it from Tobi's control. Noting Naruto's concern and his intention to save Son completely, it gave him some of its chakra before being sealed back into the statue. Drained of chakra, Kurama offered to lend him more its power. Before accepting, however, Naruto thanked Kurama for its help during one of his clone's encounter with Madara, to which the fox rebuffed him for. After Naruto argued with it about the way it took his gratitude, Kurama offered to meld its chakra with Naruto's. Noting that Kurama was no longer the monster fox that attacked Konoha, but an ally of the village and his team-mate, Naruto unlocked the [[Torii Seal|seal's gate]] and released Kurama as he prepared to face the five remaining, fully-transformed jinchūriki.
+
As Kaguya approached the seemingly pinned Naruto, realising that the same trick wouldn't work twice, he called for [[Kokuō]]'s aid, using his chakra to strongly boost his offensive strength, breaking free and quickly smashing through Kaguya's defences to launch her away. With Yin-Kurama granting Naruto even more chakra, Naruto then unleashed a [[Naruto Uzumaki Region Combo|massive army]] of shadow clones. As the assault quickly began to overwhelm Kaguya, the princess teleported away, giving Obito the chance to teleport with Sakura the Naruto-clone, followed also by the real Naruto. As the shadow clone quickly dispersed from the journey, Black Zetsu was shocked that the real Naruto was able to follow them to Kaguya's base dimension. The dark manifestation insisted that even if they must give up forever the massive chakra within Naruto, he must be stopped now. Not liking the idea but agreeing, Kaguya launched a powerful [[All-Killing Ash Bones|jagged bone barrage]] to skew Naruto. After returning to the previous dimension, Kaguya and Black Zetsu noticed that Naruto's clones didn't disappear where in reality. The Naruto that was impaled by Kaguya was, in fact, a clone that was accompanying Obito and Sakura. Naruto and his army of clones continued their battle with Kaguya and Black Zetsu, in which the real Naruto was identified by latter as the one attached with the Truth-Seeking Balls.
   
[[File:Naruto's new cloak.png|thumb|left|Naruto in Tailed Beast Mode.]]
+
As Kaguya charged forward, intending to kill Naruto to prevent Sasuke's return, he used his clones to protect himself. Sasuke then suddenly returned, along with Sakura and Obito, distracting Naruto long enough for Kaguya to take the opportunity to stab him, but instead mistook a clone for the real one which Naruto passed his Truth-Seeking Balls to. Upon realising the situation, Kaguya shifted the dimension to another with extremely strong gravity to prevent Naruto and Sasuke from reacting to her attacks, along with stopping everyone, including herself, from moving by pinning them to a spiked terrain. She attempted to use the All-Killing Ash Bones to quickly kill Naruto and Sasuke, but missed due to a miscalculation. When she then attempted to rectify her mistake with another salvo, Kakashi and Obito managed to throw themselves in the way of the attack. While Kakashi was saved by Obito using Kamui, the latter was unable to protect himself, causing him to receive a direct hit from the attack. Upon Obito being skewered by the bone, Naruto tried to save Obito but to no avail. Following this, Obito spoke his final words to Naruto and told him to become Hokage at all costs before dying and crumbling into ashes. Black Zetsu then proceeded to insult Obito and tell Naruto that if he stood in their way, he would meet the same fate as Obito. Naruto angrily reacted by cutting off Kaguya's left arm, which the sleeve contained Black Zetsu, and saying that he thinks Obito is awesome.
With the gate opened, Naruto entered into his [[Tailed Beast Mode|new form]]. With no time to waste as the opposing tailed beasts prepared to blast Guy and Kakashi with their [[Tailed Beast Ball]]s, Naruto intervened and deflected the attacks with such speed that Kakashi mistook him for [[Minato Namikaze|his own former teacher]]. As the beasts rallied again and prepared to attack the shinobi, Naruto transformed into Kurama — seemingly "absorbing" Guy and Kakashi into the beast's chakra for safe-keeping. After creating a Sage Mode clone to help locate the other chakra receivers, Kurama warned Naruto that he only had five minutes in the form because it was his first transformation. With this, he grabbed the Seven-Tails in mid-flight, intending to pile-drive the beast into the Three-Tails, but the giant turtle rolled out of the way. Right after that, the Six-Tails quickly swallowed Kurama's hand, rendering it immobile and allowing the Three-Tails to attack, but was stopped by the Eight-Tails. The Two-Tails attempted to pounce on Naruto and Kurama from behind, but they fiercely swung the Six-Tails right into the monster cat, throwing the two away from a distance while B dealt with the Five-Tails. As the other tailed beasts gathered and preformed a collaborative Tailed Beast Ball, Naruto and Kurama preformed one of their own, intending to counter the attack by aiming slightly below his opponents', which sent them both flying upwards in a massive explosion.
 
   
[[File:Naruto meets bijuus.png|thumb|Naruto's encounter with the other tailed beasts.]]
+
[[File:Team 7 defeats Kaguya.png|thumb|left|Team 7 simultaneously lands the finishing blow on Kaguya.]]
Then, as the massive dust cloud was clearing, Naruto used Kurama's tails, transforming them into chakra hands, to grab his opponents by their throats. He then used Nine-Tails Chakra Mode clones to pull out the stakes, while silently promising to free all the tailed beasts. Suddenly, Naruto found that his subconscious had been pulled into a space so that the remaining beasts and their jinchūriki could converse with him. When [[Yagura]] tried to thank him, Naruto ended up crying, thinking that the Mizukage had died young, without ever eating ramen or kissing a girl. When Kurama jokingly reminded Naruto that he had never kissed a girl, but he had kissed Sasuke, Naruto started to throw up, completely ignoring Yagura until he mentioned Son Gokū, who the jinchūriki explained that it insisted that they wait for Naruto and try to help him. Both the jinchūriki and tailed beasts then introduced themselves, and offered Naruto some of their power. In the real world, Naruto successfully managed to pull the [[chakra receivers]] from the beasts, just before his time in the new form ran out, which forced Tobi to seal all of the tailed beasts back into the Demonic Statue. Tobi was left incredulous about these turn of events, but remained convinced that still changed nothing. Naruto, though, disagreed, stating that he just learned a bunch of difficult names all at once, and teased Tobi for not knowing any of them.
+
As Naruto began to bombard Kaguya with multiple tailed beast chakra-infused attacks, the tailed beasts inside Kaguya began to react to Naruto, warping Kaguya's body into a random mass of all the tailed beasts with a demonic rabbit head. Soon regaining control of herself, Kaguya then shaped the tailed beast-mass into a giant Truth-Seeking Ball. Kakashi devised a plan and shared it with his students, telling them to be ready for what could be their last mission as a team. Quickly enacting this plan, Team 7 were able to coordinate their efforts, including Naruto using his shadow clones as diversions, and penetrate Kaguya's defences to land a decisive blow on her. Once Naruto and Sasuke make physical contact with Kaguya, their respective hand markings activate [[Chibaku Tensei]] and seals her physical form away in a forming moon; causing her to revert to the Demonic Statue of the Outer Path before freeing the Tailed Beasts within along with Madara's body.
   
[[File:The Match.png|thumb|left|The battle between Naruto and Tobi.]]
+
[[File:Minato and his son.png|thumb|Minato wishes happy birthday to Naruto before leaving.]]
While continuing to combat Tobi and the [[Demonic Statue of the Outer Path]], Naruto was heavily injured from the battle, but remained standing. He noticed the light which enveloped the corpses of the jinchūriki which begin to deconstruct and silently thanks Itachi, then declaring out loud that he would resolve things on his battlefield as well. Naruto begins to charge at [[Tobi]] stating he will be his opponent and warning him not to let his guard down against him. Naruto is later seen using his [[Nine Tails Chakra Mode]] to battle Tobi and taunting him to take off his mask.
+
As the earth starts flying into the air to form the moon, Naruto goes to where he trapped Black Zetsu and is told by the entity that he is a product of the Shinobi world he created. After thinking about his parents and various shinobi, he tells Black Zetsu that Shinobi history was created by the lives and deaths of many shinobi and that a brat like him who never leaves his mother's side would never understand any of that. With that said, Naruto hurls Black Zetsu into the moon before returning to his team and telling them that the seal is complete as Sakura brings up that they've no way to leave the dimension. While Naruto is freaked out by this, he, his teammates, the tailed beasts and Madara's body are transported back to the main land by Hagoromo's spirit, the Hokage, and each of the previous Kage, all of whom were summoned from the pure land by Hagoromo to assist in the summoning. Upon being greeted by Minato, Naruto and Team 7 are thanked by Hagoromo for saving the world. As Hagoromo then prepares to send the past Kage back to the afterlife, Naruto approaches his father, who wishes him a happy birthday. Naruto then gives his parting words to Minato as he finally leaves. Once all the Kage have departed, everyone begins making plans for what to do next, Hagoromo informs the tailed beast that because their chakra is within Naruto, they all meet and discuss within Naruto using that chakra, and for Kurama to return to Naruto, something the fox didn't object to and to Naruto's joy. The final step was to release the Infinite Tsukuyomi using Naruto's tailed beast chakra and Sasuke's Rinnegan. Sasuke however reveals his desire for revolution; executing the sitting Kage and taking control of all the tailed beasts, trapping them within Chibaku Tensei satellites. His time running out, Hagoromo places his trust in Naruto, who vowed to end the brothers' feud once and for all, though he urged Sasuke to at least free the tailed beasts, confident that they wouldn't be a problem anymore. After learning Sasuke was planning on using them to dispel the Infinite Tsukuyomi and then kill them, Naruto declared he wouldn't let that happen.
   
Tobi then summons a [[Kohaku no Jōhei|jar]] and a [[Benihisago|gourd]], tossing them into the statue's mouth, but not before Naruto realises that the containers held a small portion of Kurama's chakra. Tobi announces that the [[Ten-Tails]] is now revived, confusing everyone. However B explains that in order to escape the Akatsuki, he sacrificed one of his tentacle tails, and Kurama, after asking to switch with Naruto, explains about the [[Treasured Tools of the Sage of the Six Paths|treasures]], and the [[Gold and Silver Brothers]]. Naruto asks his tailed beast about the Ten-Tails and if it really is that big a deal, to which Kurama explains how it virtually created the world. Kurama stated that they might have a chance against a partially revived Ten-Tails, but not a fully revived one, though Tobi then reveals that a partially revived Ten-Tails is all he needs to activate the Infinite [[Tsukuyomi]] for the [[Eye of the Moon Plan]]. The masked man goes on to state that he will create a world without heroes, hopes or future, to which Naruto responds, after switching back with Kurama, that he will not allow and that his dream is to become a Hokage greater than any other. With that, Naruto enters Nine-Tails Chakra Mode to attack the statue with a Rasengan, but is blocked by Tobi's [[Gunbai]]. Realising that it may not go so easily, Naruto resolves to first crush Tobi's mask, to which the masked man responds that he will not allow them to touch the statue.
+
[[File:Naruto vs. Sasuke begins.png|thumb|left|Naruto and Sasuke battle once again at the Valley of the End.]]
  +
After Sasuke used genjutsu to prevent Sakura from following them, Naruto followed Sasuke to the [[Valley of the End]] where he told his rival he was confident he would not lose a second time. He then resolves to not hand over the title of Hokage to Sasuke, believing that he does not understand the meaning of the role. Sasuke then explains how Itachi's life decisions and sacrifices are what a true Hokage does, but notes that Itachi made a fatal mistake by leaving him in the dark about the truth. As a result Sasuke states he is the only one who can bear the hatred and darkness of the entire shinobi world. Naruto then inquires how Sasuke would get the rest of the world to agree to his revolution. Sasuke claims their opinions do not matter as he is the sole one powerful enough for the job. Naruto states Sasuke does not understand the ideals Itachi sacrificed his life for and cites their battle against Kaguya as an example one cannot do everything alone. Sasuke merely rebuffs that it is not enough to stabilize the world and resolves to sever the past by murdering the five Kage and Naruto as a path to a new future. Noting that Itachi is a critical part of Sasuke's life, Naruto claims Sasuke cannot erase all of the past, however Sasuke notes that Itachi is nothing more than a phantom of the past to him now. Naruto then expresses that Sasuke will not defeat him as everything he has learned has come from people in his own past. Naruto and Sasuke then charge at one another with great force as they begin their final battle.
   
[[File:Kakashi attacks Tobi.png|thumb|Naruto battling Tobi.]]
+
[[File:A new clash.png|thumb|Naruto's Tailed Beast Ball clashes with Sasuke's Perfect Susanoo-enhanced Chidori.]]
Formulating their strategy as Naruto produces a [[shadow clone]], the shinobi agree that the use of feint attacks would be crucial in this battle because of Tobi's [[Space–Time Migration|abilities]]. Moving directly towards Tobi, Naruto uses the [[Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball]] to attack Tobi. However, becoming intangible, Naruto passes through him. Guy then leaps in with his [[Sōshūga]] to join battle. Using his nunchaku to counter Tobi's gunbai, Guy is able to sent the masked man throttling towards Naruto and his Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball. As Naruto's attack is about to make contact, Tobi teleports which Naruto had the idea to [[Negative Emotions Sensing|sense him out]] to anticipate Tobi emerging from the ground in a surprise attack. Dodging the attack, Naruto now has a harder time blocking Tobi's gunbai. Kakashi then appears to join in the fight with his [[Lightning Release]] infused kunai.
+
Repelling against each other, Sasuke immediately fires a [[Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique|massive fireball]] at Naruto, who manages to deflect the attack by activating his [[Six Paths Sage Technique]]. Leaving Naruto little time to react, Sasuke [[Rinnegan Shifting Technique|shifts]] behind Naruto, activates his [[Chidori]], and knocks Naruto into the water. As Naruto recovers, Sasuke activates his [[Susanoo]] and fires three arrows towards Naruto, though he manages to block Sasuke's attack by utilising three of his [[Truth-Seeking Ball]], resulting in several small explosions. Sasuke activates his Perfect Susanoo and tries to slice down Naruto, only for his attack to be countered by one of Naruto's tails as he enters [[Tailed Beast Mode]]. The two titans's fists clash together, as memories of the past are shared between the two. Taking a moment, Sasuke warns Naruto to pick up the pace if he doesn't want to die, while Naruto refuses to abandon Sasuke, despite their differences. While Naruto forms a [[Tailed Beast Ball]], Sasuke applies the Chidori to his Perfect Susanoo. The two techniques clash, resulting in a massive explosion, as Naruto and Sasuke enter their inner subconscious once again. Sasuke tells Naruto that they are no longer children, and that despite their differing opinions, they should be able to understand each other at this point.
   
As Kakashi launches the kunai, Tobi became intangible once again and kicks the kunai towards Naruto. Telling Naruto to ignore it, Kakashi uses [[Kamui]] to warp away the kunai. As Naruto makes his last attempt to land a blow on Tobi, he becomes intangible. Regrouping as the last attack seemingly fails to land, the shinobi wonder how they were going to defeat Tobi. Just then a tiny crack appears on Tobi's mask. Noticing the crack Guy believes Naruto's attack caused the damage but Kakashi disagreed noting that the crack was not consistent with a punch. Naruto agrees to confirm Kakashi's hypothesis and climbed aboard [[Gyūki]]'s hand and is then launched across the battlefield towards Tobi. He allows Guy to initiate the first attack breaking the rocks before him and force Tobi to phase through them but Guy continues his assault even as the masked man is still intangible forcing him to absorb his nunchaku. This allows Naruto to attack Tobi with a Rasengan during this vulnerable period and injure his left arm. Naruto later listened in surprise as Kakashi explained the mechanisms behind Tobi's [[Space–Time Migration|technique]]. Confused as to why the kunai made a mark but his punch didn't, Kakashi explained causing Naruto to realise that this was what his Rasengan did as well.
+
While remembering Sasuke's words about two high class shinobi learning each other's feelings through their fists, Naruto tries once more to convince Sasuke to stop fighting, stating that his goal is pointless since the five shinobi villages have already united. However, Sasuke explains that they only united to defeat [[Akatsuki|a]] [[Madara Uchiha|common]] [[Kaguya Ōtsutsuki|enemy]]; with their enemies defeated, Sasuke believes the world will become like it was before the war. Resolved to becoming the common threat for the sake of the shinobi world, Sasuke explains that he will find some way to gain immortality through the use of his immense power- stating that is what he means by becoming "Hokage." Returning to the real world, Sasuke and Naruto are knocked back as a result of the explosion of their colliding attacks. Pleased that Naruto is becoming serious, Sasuke summons the satellites encasing the tailed beasts and begins channeling their chakra into his Perfect Susanoo, as it changes into a more humanoid form, while stating he is quite possibly the strongest person in the world, which is later noted by Kurama, as he states that Sasuke is on the level of Hagoromo himself. While Naruto summons three [[shadow clones]], Sasuke immediately attacks him from behind, knocking one of his clones into the earth. The two battle in the sky, as Naruto tries to [[Tailed Beast Ball|attack]] Sasuke, but fails as Sasuke uses a [[Chidori Senbon|lightning-based senbon]] to counter Naruto's technique, resulting in a massive explosion. Naruto combines his clones to form one powerful chakra avatar and throws [[Wind Release: Ultra-Big Ball Rasenshuriken|two]] [[Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken|Rasenshuriken]], while Sasuke fires a [[Indra's Arrow|lighting-enhanced arrow]], as the two attacks prepare to collide in the air.
   
[[File:Naruto hits Tobi.PNG|thumb|left|Naruto destroys Tobi's mask.]]
+
[[File:Barrage vs. Sasuke.png|thumb|left|Naruto and his clones land a combination attack on Sasuke.]]
As Tobi chastised Kakashi, Naruto interjected stating that he would not give up on his dreams no matter what. When Tobi began to chastise Naruto as well, the young man switched places with Kurama who told Tobi in Naruto's stead that he would not lose, no matter what. With that they entered the [[Tailed Beast Mode]] and charged at Tobi. After Tobi evaded Naruto's attack, and chided him for attacking alone, Naruto rebutted that he was not alone, in that he had his friends and teachers with him, getting Kakashi out of his slump and moved attack again as a group. Using a shadow clone, Naruto had B cover him while he had the clone charge Tobi with a Rasengan while the real Naruto charged a Tailed Beast Ball. Tobi thought he destroyed the clone when Kakashi's Kamui failed to warp the Rasengan, and then phased through the Tailed Beast Ball. Once in the other dimension however, he discovered that Kakashi had instead sent the entire clone over and before he could react, Naruto hit him in the face with a Rasengan, breaking his mask.
 
   
[[File:Naruto vs Madara.png|thumb|Naruto clashing with Madara.]]
+
The explosion rattled the entire area, even destroying the heads of the Madara and Hashirama statues. After the two mighty ninja came crashing down, Sasuke used Amaterasu, which Naruto deflected with his Version 1 chakra shroud before following up with shadow clones, catching Sasuke in a [[Naruto Uzumaki Combo]]. Sasuke retaliated with [[Summoning: Lightning Flash Blade Creation|shuriken]], dispersing the shadow clones, but both ran out of chakra and resorted to basic taijutsu. Ultimately, the two collapsed into each other, neither willing to give up. Feeling Naruto gain some extra chakra from the Yin half of Kurama, Sasuke used his [[Preta Path]] power to absorb it, giving him enough strength to stand and unleash his Chidori on Naruto.
He is later seen expressing alarm that Tobi's identity is revealed to be [[Obito Uchiha]], a former comrade Kakashi and Guy are acquainted with. After his question about who was standing, unmasked before them is answered, Naruto tries to rally his sensei, telling him that for now, they had to focus on stopping his plans. When Obito [[Fire Release: Blast Wave Wild Dance|attacked]] Guy and Kakashi, Naruto manifested Kurama's tails and used them as a blockade — dispelling the flames before Madara Uchiha makes an appearance on the battlefield. With Madara's appearance, Naruto demands to know what happened to the five Kage while the two Uchiha casually discussed the current situation, but Madara notes that the Naruto in front of them was a clone, and informing him that the Kage were not doing well. Further angered by his casual disregard of Nagato, Naruto launched an attack on Madara, first releasing B from the chakra stakes, then throwing them at Madara, who blocks them, and then attacking with a Tailed Beast Ball. However, Madara sent the force back with his gunbai, destroying the clone before moving to deal with the jinchūriki.
 
 
{{-}}
 
{{-}}
   
 
== Video Games ==
 
== Video Games ==
 
{{playable in}}
 
{{playable in}}
  +
  +
Throughout the games, different non-canon variants of Naruto have appeared as playable characters. Those include Naruto wearing his Might Guy jump suit, Naruto from ''[[Shippū! Konoha Gakuen Den!]]'' and [[Mecha-Naruto]], who was designed by Masashi Kishimoto as an exclusive character for ''[[Naruto Shippūden: Ultimate Ninja Storm Revolution]]''.
   
 
== Creation and Conception ==
 
== Creation and Conception ==
When creating Naruto, [[Masashi Kishimoto]] incorporated into the character a number of traits he felt made an ideal hero: a straightforward way of thinking, a mischievous side, and many of the attributes possessed by [[Wikipedia:Son Goku (Dragon Ball)|Son Gokū]] from the ''[[Wikipedia:Dragon Ball|Dragon Ball]]'' franchise. He also made sure to keep Naruto "simple and stupid," since he does not like smart characters. Naruto himself is not modelled after anyone in particular, being conceived as childlike, with something of a dark side as a result of his harsh past. Despite this, he is always positive, making him unique in Kishimoto's eyes.
+
When creating Naruto, [[Masashi Kishimoto]] incorporated into the character a number of traits he felt made an ideal hero: a straightforward way of thinking, a mischievous side, and many of the attributes possessed by [[wikipedia:Goku|Son Gokū]] from the ''[[wikipedia:Dragon Ball|Dragon Ball]]'' franchise. He also made sure to keep Naruto "simple and stupid," since he does not like smart characters. Naruto himself is not modelled after anyone in particular, being conceived as childlike, with something of a dark side as a result of his harsh past. Despite this, he is always positive, making him unique in Kishimoto's eyes.
   
[[File:FIRST NARUTO.jpg|thumb|The first Naruto that Masashi Kishimoto drew.]]
+
[[File:FIRST NARUTO.jpg|thumb|The first version of Naruto that Masashi Kishimoto drew.]]
Naruto's wardrobe is based on clothing Kishimoto wore when he was younger; according to Kishimoto, using a pre-existing design would not have made Naruto unique, whereas something original would have made him stand out too much. The orange colouring of his costume is used to make Naruto "pop", with blues often being used to complement the orange. Because Naruto is associated with spirals, swirl patterns are incorporated into his costume. Initial illustrations of Naruto had him wearing boots, but Kishimoto substituted these for sandals, because he likes drawing toes. The goggles that Naruto used to wear were also replaced with a forehead protector, because the goggles themselves were too time-consuming to draw. Kishimoto said that he felt glad that his character had blond hair and blue eyes. The editor of ''Shonen Jump'' in the United States added that Kishimoto implied that the traits may have led the character to appeal to a Western audience. Kishimoto said that he most identifies with Naruto out of all of the ''Naruto'' characters.
+
Naruto's wardrobe is based on clothing Kishimoto wore when he was younger; according to Kishimoto, using a pre-existing design would not have made Naruto unique, whereas something original would have made him stand out too much. The orange colouring of his costume is used to make Naruto "pop", with blues often being used to complement the orange. Because Naruto is associated with spirals, swirl patterns are incorporated into his costume. Initial illustrations of Naruto had him wearing boots, but Kishimoto substituted these for sandals, because he likes drawing toes. The goggles that Naruto used to wear were also replaced with a forehead protector, because the goggles themselves were too time-consuming to draw. Kishimoto said that he felt glad that his character had blond hair and blue eyes. The editor of ''Shōnen Jump'' in the United States added that Kishimoto implied that the traits may have led the character to appeal to a Western audience. Kishimoto said that he most identifies with Naruto out of all of the ''Naruto'' characters.
   
 
In the Japanese versions of ''Naruto'', Naruto often ends his sentences with the addendum "[[-ttebayo]]" (which gives a similar effect to ending a sentence with "you know?"). Kishimoto wanted to give Naruto a childlike catchphrase, and "dattebayo" came to mind. It complemented Naruto's character, and served as a verbal tic that showed him to be something of a brat. Throughout the beginning of the English {{animanga|anime}}, the dub replaced "dattebayo" and "-ttebayo" with the phrase "believe it!" to mirror the effect, as well as to match the character's lip movements.
 
In the Japanese versions of ''Naruto'', Naruto often ends his sentences with the addendum "[[-ttebayo]]" (which gives a similar effect to ending a sentence with "you know?"). Kishimoto wanted to give Naruto a childlike catchphrase, and "dattebayo" came to mind. It complemented Naruto's character, and served as a verbal tic that showed him to be something of a brat. Throughout the beginning of the English {{animanga|anime}}, the dub replaced "dattebayo" and "-ttebayo" with the phrase "believe it!" to mirror the effect, as well as to match the character's lip movements.
Line 357: Line 357:
   
 
== Trivia ==
 
== Trivia ==
* Spirals and swirl patterns are a recurring theme in ''Naruto'', especially in relation to the character of Naruto Uzumaki himself. The word/name "Naruto" can mean "[[Wikipedia:Maelstrom|maelstrom]]," and is also short for '[[Wikipedia:Narutomaki|Narutomaki]]', a kind of [[Wikipedia:Kamaboko|kamaboko]] with a pink whirlpool design in the middle that is used as a topping for ramen, which is Naruto's favourite food. The surname "Uzumaki" is a pun on {{translation|"spiral"|渦巻}}, because it refers to a three-dimensional spiral, like a whirlpool or vortex. "Uzumaki" can also mean "whirlpool," in reference to the {{translation|[[Wikipedia:Naruto whirlpools|Naruto whirlpools]]|鳴門の渦潮}}, named after the city of [[Wikipedia:Naruto, Tokushima|Naruto]]. In addition, Naruto's mother, Kushina Uzumaki, is from [[Uzushiogakure]] in the [[Land of Whirlpools]], who used the spiral pattern as their village symbol.
+
{{Youthwiki|Naruto Uzumaki}}
* October 10th, Naruto's birthday, was [[Wikipedia:Health and Sports Day|Health and Sports Day]] in Japan when his character was conceived. The holiday, however, was later moved to the second Monday of October in 1999.
+
* Spirals and swirl patterns are a recurring theme in ''Naruto'', especially in relation to the character of Naruto Uzumaki himself. The word/name "Naruto" can mean "[[wikipedia:maelstrom|maelstrom]]," and is also short for '[[wikipedia:Narutomaki|Narutomaki]]', a kind of [[wikipedia:kamaboko|kamaboko]] with a pink whirlpool design in the middle that is used as a topping for ramen, which is Naruto's favourite food. The surname "Uzumaki" is a pun on {{translation|"spiral"|渦巻}}, because it refers to a three-dimensional spiral, like a whirlpool or vortex. "Uzumaki" can also mean "whirlpool," in reference to the {{translation|[[wikipedia:Naruto whirlpools|Naruto whirlpools]]|鳴門の渦潮}}, named after the city of [[wikipedia:Naruto, Tokushima|Naruto]]. In addition, Naruto's mother, Kushina Uzumaki, is from [[Uzushiogakure]] in the [[Land of Whirlpools]], who used the spiral pattern as their village symbol.
* [[Masashi Kishimoto]] stated in an interview with the U.S. ''Shonen Jump'' that his childhood was like that of Naruto's years while he was enrolled in the Academy.
+
* Naruto is the fourth known jinchūriki known to have survived the extraction of a tailed beast, along with Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, Kushina Uzumaki, and Obito Uchiha.<ref name="ch661" />
  +
* October 10, Naruto's birthday, was [[wikipedia:|Health and Sports Day]] in Japan when his character was conceived. The holiday, however, was later moved to the second Monday of October in 1999.
  +
* [[Masashi Kishimoto]] stated in an interview with the U.S. ''Shōnen Jump'' that his childhood was like that of Naruto's years while he was enrolled in the Academy.
 
* Naruto consistently ranked in the top two (taking first place twice) in the first five official ''Shōnen Jump'' character popularity polls. However, in the sixth character poll, he was ranked fourth. According to the Databook 3 character poll, which adds up all the votes from the first six polls, Naruto took second place. In the most recent poll, Naruto regained his status and reached first.
 
* Naruto consistently ranked in the top two (taking first place twice) in the first five official ''Shōnen Jump'' character popularity polls. However, in the sixth character poll, he was ranked fourth. According to the Databook 3 character poll, which adds up all the votes from the first six polls, Naruto took second place. In the most recent poll, Naruto regained his status and reached first.
 
** Naruto is one of four characters to have always stayed in the Top Ten of every Character Popularity Poll.
 
** Naruto is one of four characters to have always stayed in the Top Ten of every Character Popularity Poll.
* Despite being the main character, Naruto has taken several long absences, sometimes up to ten or more chapters. ''Naruto: Shippūden'''s [[omake]] sometimes reference this, joking that Naruto is not the main character of his own show.
+
* Naruto's mother was nicknamed the "Red Hot-Blooded Habanero" while his father was famed as the "Yellow Flash". Naruto's appropriate self-styled title of "'''Konoha's Orange Hokage'''" refers to the fact that the colour orange is a mixture of red and yellow.
* In ''[[Naruto Shippūden: Ultimate Ninja Heroes 3]]'' and ''[[Naruto Shippūden: Dragon Blade Chronicles]]'' video games, Naruto performs [[Fire Release]] techniques even though Fire isn't his nature type.
+
* [[wikipedia:Eiichiro Oda|Eiichiro Oda]], author of ''[[w:c:onepiece: One Piece (manga)|One Piece]]'', stated that his character [[w:c:onepiece:Sanji|Sanji]]'s name was originally going to be Naruto, but changed it because ''Naruto'' series was about to become serialised and wanted to avoid confusion.
** In addition, he can perform [[Water Release]], [[Earth Release]], and [[Lightning Release]] techniques in ''Naruto Shippūden: Dragon Blade Chronicles'', it's likely that the scrolls that are attached to his clothing allow him to do so.
+
* Naruto is right-handed.<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 671</ref>
* Naruto's mother was nicknamed the "Red Hot-Blooded Habanero" while his father was famed as the "Yellow Flash". Naruto's appropriate self-styled title of "Konoha's Orange Hokage" refers to the fact that the colour orange is a mixture of red and yellow.
+
* When Naruto first became a genin, while using his [[Sexy Technique]], his settei reveals that he is 160&nbsp;cm tall.
* Eiichiro Oda, author of [[w:c:onepiece: One Piece (manga)|One Piece]] stated that he was originally going to name Sanji as Naruto, but didn't because "Naruto" was about to make its début.
+
* Kishimoto's concept art of Naruto show's that Naruto is 173cm in the new ''Naruto'' movie, ''Naruto: The Last''. Later official sketches show that this was changed to 180cm.
 
* According to the databook(s):
 
* According to the databook(s):
 
** Naruto's hobbies are pulling pranks and watering plants.
 
** Naruto's hobbies are pulling pranks and watering plants.
** Naruto wishes to fight [[Sasuke Uchiha]], the [[Third Hokage]]<ref name="d1"/>, and members of [[Akatsuki]].<ref name="d2"/><ref name="d3"/>
+
** Naruto wishes to fight [[Sasuke Uchiha]], the [[Third Hokage]],<ref name="d1" /> and members of [[Akatsuki]].<ref name="d2" /><ref name="d3" />
** Naruto's favourite foods are [[Ichiraku]] [[Wikipedia:Ramen|ramen]] and [[Wikipedia:Red bean soup|red bean soup]]. His least favourite are fresh [[Wikipedia:Vegetable|vegetables]].
+
** Naruto's favourite foods are [[Ichiraku]] [[wikipedia:ramen|ramen]] and [[wikipedia:red bean soup|red bean soup]]. His least favourite are fresh [[wikipedia:vegetable|vegetable]]s.
 
** Naruto has completed 16 official missions in total: 7 D-rank, 1 C-rank, 2 B-rank, 6 A-rank, 0 S-rank.
 
** Naruto has completed 16 official missions in total: 7 D-rank, 1 C-rank, 2 B-rank, 6 A-rank, 0 S-rank.
** Naruto's favourite phrase is {{translation|"a large serving of [[Wikipedia:Miso|miso]] ramen with [[Wikipedia:Char siu|roasted pork fillet]]"|味噌チャーシュー大盛り|miso chāshū ōmori}}.
+
** Naruto's favourite phrase is {{translation|"a large serving of [[wikipedia:miso|miso]] ramen with [[wikipedia:Char siu|roasted pork fillet]]"|味噌チャーシュー大盛り|miso chāshū ōmori}}.
   
 
== Quotes ==
 
== Quotes ==
 
{{See also|Dattebayo and Believe It}}
 
{{See also|Dattebayo and Believe It}}
* (To [[Kakashi]]) "''And my future dream is to be the greatest Hokage! Then the whole village will stop disrespecting me and start treating me like I'm somebody. Somebody important!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 4, page 6</ref>
+
* (To [[Kakashi]]) "''And my future dream is to be the greatest [[Hokage]]! Then the whole village will stop disrespecting me and start treating me like I'm somebody. Somebody important!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 4, page 6</ref>
 
* (To [[Ibiki]]) "''Don't underestimate me! I don't quit and I don't run! You can act tough all you want! You're not gonna scare me off! No way! I don't care if I DO get stuck as a genin for the rest of my life! I'll still be Hokage someday!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 43, pages 16-17</ref>
 
* (To [[Ibiki]]) "''Don't underestimate me! I don't quit and I don't run! You can act tough all you want! You're not gonna scare me off! No way! I don't care if I DO get stuck as a genin for the rest of my life! I'll still be Hokage someday!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 43, pages 16-17</ref>
 
* (To [[Neji]]) "''I'm not gonna run away, I never go back on my word! That's my '''[[nindō]]''': my ninja way!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 103, page 3</ref>
 
* (To [[Neji]]) "''I'm not gonna run away, I never go back on my word! That's my '''[[nindō]]''': my ninja way!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 103, page 3</ref>
 
* (To [[Gaara]]) "''It's almost unbearable, isn't it… the pain of being all alone. I know that feeling; I've been there, in that dark and lonely place, but now there are others, other people who mean a lot to me. I care more about them than I do myself, and I won't let anyone hurt them. That's why I'll never give up. I will stop you, even if I have to kill you! They saved me from myself. They rescued me from my loneliness. They were the first to accept me as who I am. They're my friends.''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 138, pages 14-16</ref>
 
* (To [[Gaara]]) "''It's almost unbearable, isn't it… the pain of being all alone. I know that feeling; I've been there, in that dark and lonely place, but now there are others, other people who mean a lot to me. I care more about them than I do myself, and I won't let anyone hurt them. That's why I'll never give up. I will stop you, even if I have to kill you! They saved me from myself. They rescued me from my loneliness. They were the first to accept me as who I am. They're my friends.''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 138, pages 14-16</ref>
* (To [[Jiraiya]]) "''If being smart means what you say it does, I rather be a fool my entire life!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 237, page 16</ref>
+
* (To [[Pain]]) "''Just give up… on trying to make me give up!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 442, pages 16-17</ref>
* (To [[Sai]]) "''I don't care who I have to fight… If he rips my arms off, I'll kick him to death. If he rips my legs off, I'll bite him to death. If he rips my head off, I'll stare him to death. And if he gouges my eyes, I'll curse him to death… Even if I'm torn to shreds… I will take Sasuke back!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 303, page 18</ref>
+
* (To [[Nagato]], reciting a line from [[Jiraiya]]'s [[The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi|first book]]) "''Then I will break that curse. If there's such thing as peace, I will find it. I won't give up!''"<ref name="ch448" />
* (To [[Pain]]) "''You should give up… on me giving up!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 442, pages 16-17</ref>
 
* (To [[Nagato]], reciting a line from Jiraiya's [[The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi|first book]]) "''Then I will break that curse. If there's such thing as peace, I will find it. I won't give up!''"<ref name="ch448"/>
 
 
* (To [[Sasuke]]) "''If you attack [[Konoha]], I will have to fight you… So save up your hatred and take it all on me, I'm the only one who can take it! It's the only thing I can do! I will shoulder your hatred and die with you! Because I'm your friend!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 486, pages 13-14</ref>
 
* (To [[Sasuke]]) "''If you attack [[Konoha]], I will have to fight you… So save up your hatred and take it all on me, I'm the only one who can take it! It's the only thing I can do! I will shoulder your hatred and die with you! Because I'm your friend!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 486, pages 13-14</ref>
 
* (To [[Kushina]]) "''Don't apologise… I had a lot of hard times growing up as a [[jinchūriki]], but I never blamed you or [[Minato Namikaze|Dad]]. I couldn't understand what a parent's love was like because you guys were never there… so I could only guess… But now I know… I live because you and Dad gave your lives for me and filled me up with love before the Nine-Tails was inside me! So here I am, happy and healthy! I'm glad I ended up being your son!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 504, pages 15-17</ref>
 
* (To [[Kushina]]) "''Don't apologise… I had a lot of hard times growing up as a [[jinchūriki]], but I never blamed you or [[Minato Namikaze|Dad]]. I couldn't understand what a parent's love was like because you guys were never there… so I could only guess… But now I know… I live because you and Dad gave your lives for me and filled me up with love before the Nine-Tails was inside me! So here I am, happy and healthy! I'm glad I ended up being your son!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 504, pages 15-17</ref>
* "''I am Naruto Uzumaki, ninja of Konoha. My dream is to become Hokage! One to surpass all the previous Hokage. To become a bigger badass than my father! To become stronger shinobi than my mother!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 505, pages 3-4</ref>
+
* (To [[Kurama]]) "''You're not the monster fox anymore. You're one of my team-mates from Konoha… '''Kurama.'''''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 570, pages 16-17</ref>
* (To Iruka) "''I'll end this war myself! I'll endure all the hate and pain on my own! That's my role!''"<ref name="ch535"/>
+
* (To [[Obito]]) "''Quit it with your stupid reasoning! I meant to say that I'll stand any pain for my friends!! I'm not gonna give up on them!! It might just be me being selfish, but… not having my friends here… is the most painful thing for me!! '''Period!!!!'''''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 628, pages 9-10</ref>
* (To A) "''Yes, he might have died… but together, he and my mum<!-- this is the British spelling/word for 'mom' --> protected Konoha from the Nine-Tails! They protected me! It may have only been for a second, but in that second, they gave me so much… their faith! Faith that I could finish their jobs! Faith that I could fulfil the role of a "saviour!"''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 544, page 9</ref>
 
* (To [[Killer B]] and [[Itachi]]) "''You're right!! I guess I was too obsessed trying to do something!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 552, page 10</ref>
 
* (To [[Hinata]]) "''It's all in your eyes, stop being so hard on yourself… You're strong!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 559, page 6</ref>
 
* (To [[Tobi]]) "''You can call yourself no one, you can start a war, but even in this world you think of as "nothingness", no one's falling for your stupid lies! You can change your mask, you can take on as many names as you want, but you're still you, and you're just one guy! I've had enough. I'm gonna tear that mask right off your face!''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 564, page 15</ref>
 
* (To [[Kurama]]) "''You aren't a monster fox anymore. You're one of my team-mates from Konoha… Kurama.''"<ref>''Naruto'' chapter 570, pages 16-17</ref>
 
   
 
== References ==
 
== References ==
{{Scroll box
+
<references />
|content=
 
<references/>
 
}}
 
   
  +
{{DEFAULTSORT:Uzumaki, Naruto}}
  +
  +
[[de:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[es:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[es:Naruto Uzumaki]]
  +
[[fi:Naruto Uzumaki]]
  +
[[fr:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[he:נארוטו אוזומאקי]]
 
[[he:נארוטו אוזומאקי]]
 
[[pl:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[pl:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[pt-br:Naruto Uzumaki]]
 
[[pt-br:Naruto Uzumaki]]
[[ru:Наруто Удзумаки]]
+
[[ru:Наруто Узумаки]]
[[fr:Naruto Uzumaki]]
+
[[id:Naruto Uzumaki]]
{{DEFAULTSORT:Uzumaki, Naruto}}
 

Latest revision as of 21:36, October 24, 2014

Please note that this is the Narutopedia's article on the character Naruto Uzumaki. If you are looking for the article on the manga and anime series Naruto then you should head to Naruto Series. For other uses, see Naruto (disambiguation)

editNaruto Uzumaki browse_icon.png[1][2][3]

Naruto newshot

Naruto Uzumaki

(うずまきナルト, Uzumaki Naruto)

  • The Show-Off, Number One Unpredictable, Noisy Ninja (目立ちたがり屋で意外性No.1のドタバタ忍者, Medachitagariya de Igaisei Nanbā Wan no Dotabata Ninja; English TV "Number One Hyperactive, Knucklehead Ninja")[4]
  • Child of the Prophecy (予言の子, Yogen no Ko)[5]
  • Saviour of this World (この世の救世主, Kono Yo no Kyūseishu)[5]
  • Hero of the Hidden Leaf (木ノ葉隠れの英雄, Konohagakure no Eiyū; Literally meaning "Hero of the Hidden Tree Leaves")[6]
  • Konoha's Miracle Boy[7]
  • Konoha's Orange Hokage (木ノ葉のオレンジ火影, Konoha no Orenji Hokage; Literally meaning "Tree Leaves' Orange Fire Shadow")[8]
Debut
Manga Chapter #1
Anime Naruto Episode #1
Movie Naruto the Movie: Ninja Clash in the Land of Snow
Game Naruto: Clash of Ninja
OVA Find the Four-Leaf Red Clover!
Appears in Anime, Manga, Game and Movie
Voice Actors
Japanese
English
Personal
Birthdate Astrological Sign Libra October 10 searchgray_iconsmall.png
Gender Gender Male Male
Age
  • Part I: 12-13
  • Part II: 15-17
Height
  • Part I: 145.3 cm1.453 m
    4.767 ft
    57.205 in
    -147.5 cm1.475 m
    4.839 ft
    58.071 in
  • Part II: 166 cm1.66 m
    5.446 ft
    65.354 in
Weight
  • Part I: 40.1 kg88.405 lb-40.6 kg89.508 lb
  • Part II: 50.9 kg112.215 lb
Blood type B
Classification
Tailed Beast Shukaku, Matatabi, Isobu, Son Gokū, Kokuō, Saiken, Chōmei, Gyūki, Kurama (Yang half/Yin half) (Forms)
Affiliation
Team
Clan
Rank
Ninja Rank
Ninja Registration 012607
Academy Grad. Age 12
Family

Nature Type
Jutsu

Tools

Naruto Uzumaki (うずまきナルト, Uzumaki Naruto) is a shinobi from Konohagakure, the current reincarnation of Asura, and the eponymous protagonist of the Naruto franchise. He became the third jinchūriki of Kurama on the day of his birth, a fate that caused him to be ostracised and neglected by most of Konoha throughout his childhood. After becoming a member of Team Kakashi, Naruto works hard to gain the village's respect and acknowledgement with the eventual dream of becoming Hokage. In the years that follow, Naruto becomes a capable ninja who is eventually regarded as a hero worthy of the Hokage title, both by the villagers and the shinobi world at large.

Background Edit

Naruto and Kushina2

A newborn Naruto with his mother Kushina.

Born to the Fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze and Kurama's second jinchūriki, Kushina Uzumaki, Naruto is the first of Asura's reincarnations to be born into the era of relative peace. Naruto was named after the protagonist of Jiraiya's first book, thereby making the Sannin his godfather.[9] Prior to his birth, his parents and the Third Hokage Hiruzen Sarutobi feared that the stress of giving birth would compromise the seal which kept Kurama contained within Kushina. As a precaution, Kushina was taken to a top-secret location outside the village with Biwako Sarutobi and Taji as her midwives, guarded by Anbu and Minato to keep the seal in place. Through unknown means, an masked ninja who intended to take the fox for his own evil ends uncovered their plans. After killing the midwives and Anbu, the masked man took the newborn Naruto hostage as a means of seperating Minato from Kushina in order to release Kurama.[10]

Minato and Kushina protect Naruto

Minato and Kushina protecting Naruto from Kurama.

Minato quickly sprung into action, however, by the time he secured Naruto at a safer location, the masked man had succeeded in releasing Kurama and used it to devastate Konoha. Minato managed to save Kushina and left Naruto in her care before he went to protect the village.[10] After having severed the masked ninja's control over the tailed beast, Minato realised the only way to stop Kurama was to seal it within Naruto, believing that his son would someday have need of the fox's power to defeat the masked ninja when he returned.[11] However, Kurama's chakra was too immense for the seal to hold, and thus Minato was forced to sacrifice his soul in order to first weaken the fox by splitting its Yin and Yang chakra amongst himself and his son before succumbing to his wounds alongside Kushina after taking a fatal blow from the fox meant for their son. Suddenly orphaned, Naruto was left to grow up knowing nothing of his parents, receiving only his mother's last name as Hiruzen believed it was best that nobody knew that he was related to the Fourth Hokage.[12]

Despite Minato's dying wish to see his son heralded as a hero, only the Third Hokage and a small number of the villagers could put their pain of loss aside and honour this request. The majority of Konoha, consumed with bitterness over the lives lost and destruction in the wake of Kurama's attack, resented Naruto for it, unable to separate the beast from the boy, and with some even seeing him as the fox itself. In the interest of protecting Naruto and in the hope that the younger generations would not emulate this position, Hiruzen passed a decree of secrecy that strictly prohibited the adults from divulging Naruto's status as a jinchūriki. This policy was not entirely effective, as many of Naruto's peers followed their parent's example and shunned him.[13] The social isolation would cause Naruto to develop a need to be acknowledged through mischief.

Naruto as a child

Naruto as a child.

Naruto later enrolled at the Academy. In the anime, one day, he was confronted by Sakura Haruno, Ino Yamanaka, Shikamaru Nara, and Chōji Akimichi. They accused him of making someone named Yota, who was a stranger to the village, disappear. Seeing them look at him with such distrust like the rest of the village, Naruto grew furious and ran away, so angry that people would like even an outsider over him. He then heard a young boy crying who strangely appeared to control the weather, making it rain with his tears. Naruto then realised this boy must be Yota. Immediately taking a liking to Naruto, the young boy asked him to teach him how to whistle like he saw Naruto do earlier. As Naruto began teaching him, the two soon became close friends. Later, Naruto and Yota began playing along with other the Konoha children that knew about Yota. One day, while playing a game of hiding, Yota insisted to hide with Naruto. When Naruto told him to hide somewhere else, Yota mistakenly thought Naruto didn't like him any more and ran away crying. His crying caused another rain-shower, which alerted the Anbu. As they took Yota captive, Naruto and the others tried to stop the Anbu, but to no success.[14]

Determined to save his first ever friend, Naruto and the others staged a plan with Naruto acting as a diversion. Despite finding Yota, the Anbu easily foiled their plan. Naruto quickly joined his friends, refusing to let Yota be kept prisoner. Seeing how much Naruto cared for him and then got struck down by the Anbu, Yota summoned bolts of lightning to knock the Anbu out. Greatly weakened by the act, Naruto carried Yota out of the village with the others, determined to bring him to freedom. Upon reaching a river, unable to walk over it yet, they chose to swim. Their attempts proved futile and nearly drowned, only to be saved by Yota. Having overtaxed himself, Yota felt his life fading. Happy to have had friends, Yota didn't want them to suffer with this sad memory and erased all knowledge of him from their minds.[15]

Young sasuke and Naruto

Naruto and Sasuke's rivalry during their childhood.

Naruto eventually became the student of Iruka Umino and met his class mate Sasuke Uchiha when the two were paired to spar against each other. Though excited at the chance to achieve popularity by beating Sasuke, Naruto was easily beaten. By looking at Sasuke's eyes, Naruto realised that they were filled with hatred, even though it wasn't directed at him. When Iruka told them to make the reconciliation seal, they both refused.[16] Since then, Naruto came to see Sasuke as a rival and intended to beat him. When Naruto found out that Sasuke was also an orphan, he was secretly happy for not being the only one alone and wanted to talk to him, but couldn't because of his jealousy toward Sasuke's skills.[17] Still, Naruto wished that someday, Sasuke would acknowledge him as an equal.[18] Despite this, when Naruto and Sasuke traded glance when they were kids, they immediately looked away in annoyance but secretly smiled shortly afterwards, meaning Sasuke actually considered Naruto a friend somewhere deep down.

In the anime, when Naruto pulled a prank on a group of boys for not being invited to their "test of courage", he refused to return to the Academy after being glared at by Iruka with the same resentful stare everyone else gives him. Later, Naruto was tricked by the boys' leader, Hibachi, to get himself killed by enemy ninja in the hills. Learning of this, Iruka ended up saving Naruto from a trio of Takigakure kunoichi before Kakashi Hatake dispatched their pursuers. Soon after, Naruto began attending class again at the time that Iruka, who now acted as a surrogate brother to keep the boy in line, gave a lecture on the Will of Fire that inspired Naruto to become the next Hokage someday to achieve the acknowledgement he is striving for.[19] Apart from Hiruzen and Iruka, Naruto also found a surrogate family with the owner of Ramen Ichiraku, Teuchi and his daughter Ayame to some extent.

Personality Edit

Naruto's photograph

Naruto's Ninja Registration Form photograph.

Growing up with very few parental figures, Naruto is exuberant, brash, inattentive, and heedless to formality or social standings. He would end sentences with "Dattebayo!" (だってばよ!) when excited or frustrated. He has a number of childish traits, such as being a very picky eater (he almost exclusively eats ramen), being afraid of ghosts, and carries a chubby green-frog wallet which he calls "Gama-chan".[20] Naruto has a habit of giving people he meets nicknames or without appropriate honourifics, as shown when he offended the Second Hokage by not calling him "Lord Second" (二代目様, Nidaime-sama). He can be quite perverted, creating different forms of his Sexy Technique and once tried to sneak a peak in the women's bath when the opportunity presented itself.[21] Despite these quirks, Naruto is said to have a personality that brings people to him, inspiring friendship and loyalty from most of the people he meets through acts of genuine kindness and sincerity that could change a person's entire world view. For example, during the Fourth Shinobi World War, Naruto's kindness inspired loyalty from the tailed beasts, and when linked to the entire Shinobi Alliance through telepathy, he was able to reignite the demoralised armies' fighting spirit, choosing to continue fighting despite the losses he could receive as shinobi were meant to endure through hardships.[22][23]

Naruto's promise

Naruto making a promise in the "nice guy" pose.

Years of isolation and scorn from the village made Naruto thirst for acknowledgement. He would pull pranks around the village just to get a response from anyone and his desire to be Hokage was in hopes of being someone that mattered. Naruto's time at the Falls of Truth revealed that a part of him hated the village for treating him as a pariah, only to turn to him after he saved them during the Invasion of Pain. This hatred allowed Kurama to manipulate Naruto in his rage, causing him to go on a rampage several times until Naruto confronted the problem and learned to let it go. As Naruto grew in his career as a ninja, his desire to be Hokage went from acknowledgement to a desire to help and protect the people close to him, which Tobi attributed to the Will of Fire.[24] Naruto developed his nindō of never going back on his word, putting himself through any lengths required to keeping his promise, as shown in his promise to Sakura to bring Sasuke back after his defection from Konoha, despite Sakura herself having grown to see this as impossible due to Sasuke becoming a dangerous international criminal later on.

According to Kakashi, Naruto learns through his body, as he is relatively naive, simple, and slow to understand principle or situations, often requiring an oversimplified analogy in order to grasp what is being explained to him, something he has grown more willing to admit.[25] Naruto responds best to competition, using it as an additional drive learn new techniques, though he doesn't hesitate to ask if he needs it. However, despite his naiveness, Naruto can be quite observant picking up on things others miss and can retain information casually gathered through conversation.[26] In battle, Naruto has shown to be calm and collected most of the times, but he can get frustrated when he is unable to defeat his opponent. He can also be a quick thinker, making up strategies on the fly or inventive use of his techniques to catch his opponents off guard during the fight, though he can get overexcited and forget some concepts or weaknesses that he himself noted beforehand.

The death of his master Jiraiya and the invasion of Pain caused a large world shift for Naruto. Grieving for Jiraiya, Naruto swore vengeance on Pain and left the village to learn senjutsu.[27] While training, Naruto read a copy of The Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi, which taught him that he was named after a hero from the book. Although further enraged by Pain's actions during the invasion, Naruto soon spoke with his father, who explained to him the cycle of hatred of the shinobi world. After finally listening to Nagato's story and the results of the cycle of hatred, Naruto vowed he would break the cycle and bring real peace to the world.[28] Despite this desire bringing him in direct opposition to Sasuke, Naruto continued down this path, resolving to end both the Fourth Shinobi World War and the cycle of hatred.

Relationships Edit

Main article: Naruto Uzumaki's Relationships Due to his friendly nature and his unique charisma, Naruto has built many relationships over the course of the series that have defined him and others, even tailed beasts and other jinchūriki. Many of these relationships started off antagonistic, but through his tenacity and empathy, they developed into deep and lasting friendships.

Appearance Edit

Naruto both parts

Naruto in Part II (left) and in Part I (right) respectively.

As stated by Jiraiya, Naruto bears a striking resemblance to his father, having Minato's blue eyes and blond, spiky hair.[29] From his mother, Naruto inherited the shape of both her eyes and face.[30] During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Dan Katō initially mistakes him for Nawaki due to their stark resemblance as well.[31] Naruto's most prominent physical characteristics, however, are the whisker marks on his face. Naruto's most regularly mentioned trait before the second half of the series (which easily provoked him) was his short stature for his age.[32] After the time skip, he had a noticeably significant growth spurt which made him taller than his team-mate, Sakura.[33]

In Part I, Naruto's outfit consisted of an orange tracksuit with blue on the upper shoulders area as well as around the waist, a white swirl with a tassel on the left side, a red Uzumaki swirl crest on the back, a large white collar, orange pants with a shuriken holster attached to his right knee (due to being right-handed), blue sandals, and a blue forehead protector that was given to him by Iruka after he graduated from the Academy. Naruto would usually wear a black T-shirt inside his tracksuit, but sometimes wore armour underneath his clothing.[34] During his early childhood, Naruto would usually wear a T-shirt (white, navy green or black) that had either an Uzumaki or fire symbol on the front, also wearing a pair of shorts. He also donned green goggles that he wore on his forehead sometimes.

Naruto with coat

Naruto as he appeared during his battle with Pain.

In Part II, Naruto's outfit undergoes modification after being worn to shreds during his training with Jiraiya.[35] The outfit retains the orange colour as well as the white (without the tassel) and red swirls, but the jacket is much more form fitting with the blue parts changed to black and the colour extending from around the neck and shoulders, down the front and sleeves. The forehead protector has also changed with Naruto moving the metal portion to a new longer black bandanna and he wears black sandals instead of blue. Naruto occasionally is seen wearing a navy green T-shirt with a fire symbol and white shorts on casual days or his off-duty days from missions. During his battle with Pain, Naruto briefly sported a short-sleeved red coat with a black flame pattern along the hemline and carried a large summoning scroll on his back. After meeting the spirit of Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki and receiving the Yang half of his power, Naruto obtained a light circle mark on his right palm.

Abilities Edit

SageArtSTBR

Naruto combining all of his high-ranking trademark ninjutsu and powers.

Initially, Naruto didn't display much talent in terms of being a shinobi. He was dead-last in the Academy, struggled with basic ninjutsu and had failed to graduate three times. In fact, while he could not produce a proper Clone Technique, he was able to create the Sexy Technique; an inventive but entirely useless diversionary technique. However, what Naruto lacked in talent, he made up for in sheer willpower and perseverance, pushing past this stumbling block to learn very difficult and complex techniques as a late bloomer, earning his graduation by mastering the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique. Naruto's rapid growth during Part I enabled him to fight on par with noteworthy prodigies such as Sasuke Uchiha, as well as master several high-level techniques, usually within the allotted time frame. Several highly skilled shinobi, including the legendary Sannin, have noted Naruto's great potential.[36]

After his training with Jiraiya for two-and-a-half years and despite still officially a genin, Naruto has improved his abilities to match the S-rank members of Akatsuki. Upon defeating their strongest member and leader Pain, Konoha villagers now believe that Naruto is worthy of earning the Hokage title.[37] By the Fourth Shinobi World War, Naruto's presence on the battlefield became much like his father's; with his unique skill set, he could dramatically change the outcome of the battle even against several Kage-level shinobi.[38][39][40] After receiving the Six Paths Chakra, he had shown capable of overwhelming the Ten-Tails jinchūriki, Madara Uchiha, and even Kaguya Ōtsutsuki on separate occasions.[41][42] By war's end, Naruto has been acknowledged by others to have surpassed all of the previous Hokage.[43]

Life Force and Chakra Prowess Edit

Naruto gives Hinata power

Naruto sharing Kurama's chakra through contact.

Naturally, Naruto alone possesses a massive amount of chakra, estimated to be at least four times greater than Kakashi's.[44] Like his mother, Naruto's chakra is special, which was part of the reason why he was able to become Kurama's jinchūriki.[45] Early in his shinobi career, he had very little chakra control, causing him to waste more chakra than necessary, however his natural reserves made up for this flaw.[46] Over time, once this issue was pointed out to him, Naruto learned greater chakra control, allowing him to not waste chakra unnecessarily. This chakra control allowed him to balance his chakra with natural energy, leading him to learn Sage Mode. Later, when taught the principles of transferring chakra like a tailed beast, Naruto was able to share his chakra with the entire Shinobi Alliance by matching his chakra with everyone around with just a touch.

Due to his Uzumaki lineage, Naruto has a much greater longevity than most humans, along with a considerably strong life force and physical energy. From this, he could survive the extraction of a tailed beast (albeit he was rendered unconscious and in a critical state).[47] Naruto is also known for his greatly accelerated healing which has been attributed to Kurama.[48] Part of his power stems from being a reincarnation of his ancestor, Asura.[49]

Jinchūriki Transformations Edit

Main articles: Jinchūriki Forms and Nine-Tails Chakra Mode

Naruto transforming

Naruto transforming from his Nine-Tails Chakra Mode into his Tailed Beast mode.

Combined with his already massive chakra reserves, being Kurama's jinchūriki gives Naruto a reserve a hundred times greater than Kakashi's.[44] Due to being Kurama's jinchūriki his entire life and inheriting his mother's special chakra, Naruto's chakra was more effectively mixed with the fox's.[50] Because of this, Naruto can perform very chakra-taxing techniques in quick succession without feeling fatigued.

At first, Naruto could only access Kurama's power when he was enraged or his life was in danger, but after training, Naruto learned how to access the chakra by consciously requesting the fox for help. However, while Naruto was able to utilise Version 1 transformations, he only had the briefest of control of his own actions. If he fell deeper into a rage, Naruto could slip into Version 2, losing himself to Kurama's negative influence and going berserk, requiring outside help to suppress the fox's chakra.[51] Because of these drawbacks, Naruto wouldn't make use of Kurama's chakra until he was given the means of controlling the chakra completely.

SPST TBM

Naruto's Tailed Beast Mode.

After his close victory against Pain, Naruto realised he could no longer avoid using Kurama's power and sought Killer B, the jinchūriki of Gyūki, to learn how to control it. With his mother and B's help, Naruto was able to separate and take most of the chakra from Kurama, giving him access to Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, which massively increases his speed and strength. As conquering Kurama was not the same as cooperating with it, Naruto at the time couldn't use the complete output of the fox's power and had to exercise caution when using Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, as it could cost him his life.

Eventually, realising its own respect for Naruto after all he had endured in his life and the type of person he has become, Kurama decides to accept his friendship. With this new unity, Kurama freely gives Naruto its chakra and the ability to enter Tailed Beast Mode, which was yet another increase in speed, strength, and the ability to use the Tailed Beast Ball. Unlike other Tailed Beast Modes, which become physical copies of their beasts, Naruto's form is transparent, allowing others to enter the chakra shroud, granting them a bit of Naruto's power while inside of it. For example; Naruto had the other members of the Konoha 11 jump into the chakra, which gave them each a chakra mantel similar to the one Naruto wore along with a Rasengan for each to wield, even Rock Lee whom could not perform ninjutsu on his own.[52] He also still has access to has previous forms shown when he entered Version 1, which are capable of deflecting the flames of Amaterasu. [53]

Six Paths Sage Technique Edit

Main article: Six Paths Sage Technique

Naruto New Jinchuriki Mode

Naruto's Six Paths Sage Technique.

By mixing the chakra of all the nine tailed beasts, natural energy, and the Six Paths Chakra he received from Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki, Naruto dons a new chakra cloak referred to as Six Paths Sage Technique. This enables him to become completely immune to the effects of an enemy's Truth-Seeking Ball.[54] His physical parameters had also increased to the point where Madara, as the jinchūriki of the Ten-Tails, could barely defend against his attacks.[55] Naruto is able to maintain this mode for a much longer period of time with no visible exhaustion afterwards, as opposed to his normal Sage Mode. Naruto's speed and strength have been increased in this form to the point where he can equal Sasuke's teleportation, evade Kaguya's Space-Time Portals, as well as outright blitz her while catching her completely off-guard.[56][57] Naruto has also been granted the ability to fly and is capable of using chakra arms that not only briefly rivalled those of Kaguya, but were also sharp enough to completely sever the latter's arm.[58]

The portion of chakra he received from the other eight tailed beasts allow Naruto to not only console with them, but to use their unique skills, despite not truly being sealed within him. Naruto can access Shukaku's Magnet Release, along with its natural curse seal formula and ability to manifest sand, Matatabi's blue Fire Release, Isobu's Water Release, Son Gokū's Lava Release, Kokuō's steam-based capabilities, Saiken's acidic capabilities, and Gyūki's ink creation. By using shadow clones, Naruto is able to use all these abilities at once.

Naruto's Battle Avatar

Naruto's three-headed Tailed Beast Mode with six arms.

Naruto still has access to his Tailed Beast Mode, however it has been greatly enhanced; its size has now grown to be roughly the size of Sasuke's Rinnegan-enhanced Perfect Susanoo, capable to blocking its giant sword with its tails several times over.[59] Naruto is capable of merging his and two of his shadow clones' Tailed Beast Mode shroud to create a stronger battle avatar of Kurama with six arms and three heads, similar to Asura's.[60] Naruto's enhanced Tailed Beast Mode is also able to levitate, and with Kurama's aid, is capable of gathering gigantic amounts of natural energy, which when combined with his two strongest techniques is enough to counter Sasuke's most powerful lighting-nature attack.[61]

Kekkei Mōra Edit

Naruto can also manifest the Truth-Seeking Ball, a Kekkei Mōra technique, being comprised of all five basic nature transformations, Yin–Yang Release, natural energy, and the Six Paths Chakra. They form at his back and he can perform various tasks with them, such as moulding them into staves or platforms or moving them around between his clones to hide his location as well as using them as speeding projectiles.

Taijutsu Edit

Uzumakirendan

Naruto defeating Kiba with the Naruto Uzumaki Combo.

While a short-range fighter by nature, Naruto's taijutsu was not that skillful or organised, making up for this with unpredictable attacks to throw off guard specialists like Kiba Inuzuka and Neji Hyūga. Later, his two-and-a-half year training with Jiraiya significantly improved his skills, enabling him to hold his own against skilled taijutsu users such as Nagato's Deva Path, Karui and Omoi simultaneously, and even fend off one of the Ten-Tails' clones.[62][63][64] Naruto's preferred tactic is fighting in unison with his shadow clones to help him. From this method, he has created techniques such as the Naruto Uzumaki Combo, its larger-scale version and a Six Paths Chakra-enhanced version, where he and his clones assault the enemy with a powerful barrage of punches and kicks.[65][66] Naruto was also able to clash with Sasuke, the force of which began to crack Hashirama's statue.[67] Despite being exhausted and nearly out of power, Naruto was able to equal Sasuke, who had the same conditions, in taijutsu during their final battle for almost an entire day.[68]

Ninjutsu Edit

Naruto's massive reserves of chakra allow him to make use of various chakra-taxing techniques. However, his initial mediocre chakra control left him barely able to perform basic techniques, which caused him to fail three times in the Academy. Over time, with his chakra control steadily improving, Naruto's arsenal expanded with it.

Under his training with Jiraiya, Naruto continued to rapidly improve his skills, mastering various advanced techniques and forms to expand his repertoire. Eventually, he surpassed his former sensei, Kakashi, in sheer ninjutsu prowess as seen with his mastery of the Rasengan and the creation of its many variants. Once he met Hagoromo and gained some of his power, as well as the chakra of all the other tailed beasts, Naruto gained access to a large array of new and unique abilities.

Shadow Clone Technique Edit

1st Use Of The Shadow Clone

Naruto using the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique.

Naruto's first trademark in battle is the Shadow Clone Technique. Whereas most ninja must be careful with this technique as to not deplete their chakra reserves, Naruto's immense reserves can handle creating thousands of clones and retain a decent amount of chakra in each of them.[69] This lets him overwhelm opponents with sheer numbers or carry out multiple tasks at once. Upon receiving Hagoromo's power, Naruto's clones are able to fly and were able to equally combat with Madara's corporeal shadows. Naruto's clones are also capable of performing his Tailed Beast Mode to form clones of Kurama's chakra replica as well.

While originally Naruto relied on his shadow clones only for overwhelming numbers in battle, during Part II, Naruto came to be more tactical with them, overall making him waste less chakra in battle. As seen in his second bell test, he could use his shadow clones to manoeuvre him in mid-air and transform them into weapons to conserve his normal supply. After learning that all knowledge and experiences shadow clones gain will be transferred back to the user once they disperse, Naruto would frequently employ this to complete years' worth of training in days. In combat, it also lets him scout an area or test an opponent's abilities.[70] Naruto's constant usage of shadow clones combined with his great chakra reserves has given him great mastery of the technique that, according to Kakashi, is far superior to that of his own and even Minato's, even noting that only Naruto can apply shadow clones to catalyse the learning, usage, and mastery of complex techniques.

Summoning Technique Edit

Naruto kuchiyose no jutsu

Naruto using the Summoning Technique.

To encourage improved control over Kurama's chakra, Jiraiya taught Naruto the Summoning Technique. By offering a certain amount of chakra, Naruto can summon the toads of Mount Myōboku as allies. He was initially restricted to tadpoles and small toads such as then-young Gamakichi or Gamatatsu due to his poor chakra control. During Part I, he could only summon larger toads when accessing Kurama's chakra, but by Part II, Naruto's skills with the summoning technique improved as he becomes capable of summoning Gamabunta and the likes whenever he desired.

Rasengan Edit

Rasengan

Naruto using the Rasengan.

Naruto's second trademark technique is the Rasengan, which was created by his father. Originally, because of the very intricate chakra control the Rasengan requires, Naruto struggled to learn it. Although the Rasengan is intended as a one-handed technique, Naruto made up for his poor control by incorporating the assistance of a shadow clone: he provides the chakra while the clone forms it into the spherical shape. Since acquiring the Rasengan, Naruto began expanding on its nature to create variations of it such as the Big Ball Rasengan. In the anime, Naruto also figure out how to throw the Rasengan, thereby using it as a mid-range projectile technique.[71] To make up for the need for shadow clones, Naruto steadily increases the number Rasengan he uses at a time, with feats like having the shadow clones form a Rasengan in both of his hands or having them make their own Rasengan to bombard the target with. During the Fourth Shinobi World War, Naruto gained enough mastery over the Rasengan to form it, and powerful variants of it, with one hand without the aid of shadow clones.[72][73]

Through the usage of Kurama's chakra and/or senjutsu, Naruto can create a Rasengan in a single hand while in either power's respective form. In Nine-Tails Chakra Mode, he can use the chakra arms to make new Rasengan, such as the Spiralling Absorption Sphere and the Planetary Rasengan, and since the Rasengan was conceptually based on the Tailed Beast Ball, Naruto takes it further by creating the Super Mini-Tailed Beast Ball.

Nature Transformation Edit

Fūton Rasenshuriken

Naruto using the Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.

Naruto's natural elemental affinity is wind. As it works best at short to mid-range, this compliments a short-ranged fighter such as himself. Through a lesson given from Asuma Sarutobi, Naruto greatly refined his wind-type control, allowing him to make his weapons more potent by embuing them with his wind-chakra. After completing his Wind Release training, as the Rasengan was originally intended to be combined with a user's nature transformation, Naruto set out to combine his wind affinity with the Rasengan.

Mixing elemental chakra to the Rasengan was a such a difficult task that Minato, the technique's creator, left the technique incomplete by the time of his death. Naruto found his solution to this issue with shadow clones: one clone is used like he normally would to create a Rasengan but adds a second one to combine the wind-chakra. This results in the creation of the Wind Release: Rasengan, and later the Wind Release: Rasenshuriken, which cuts the enemy at a cellular level. At first, Naruto could only use it hand-held, causing him to suffer similar damage inflicted on his enemy. After learning Sage Mode, he can throw the Rasenshuriken and increase its speed and cutting power, preventing harm to himself and becoming able to expand it at will. While in his Six Paths Sage Technique, Naruto can add his wind-nature to his Tailed Beast Balls to create the Tailed Beast Ball Rasenshuriken.

After obtaining the Six Paths Yang Power seal, Naruto gained the Yang Release, enabling him to stabilise life forces and restore missing organs. Naruto also gained the elemental abilities of the other tailed beasts when he recieved a portion of their chakra.

Collaboration Techniques Edit

Susanoo Konoha 11

Naruto in a Susanoo-clad Tailed Beast Mode with Sasuke and most of the members of Konoha 11.

Naruto appears to collaborate well with others, as with Yamato, they created the Typhoon Water Vortex Technique. Alongside Sasuke, Naruto can perform the Scorch Release: Halo Hurricane Jet Black Arrow Style Zero, perform a team attack with most of the members of the Konoha 11,[52] as well as use the Six Paths Chibaku Tensei that can seal extraordinarily powerful beings like Kaguya Ōtsutsuki.

In the anime, Jiraiya taught Naruto collaboration techniques, combining his wind affinity with the affinities of summoned toads for a single stronger technique. Working with Gamakichi and Gamatatsu, he can use techniques like the Wind Release: Toad Gun and Wind Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet. Even before he was formally trained, Naruto performed collaboration techniques with Gamabunta such as the Combination Transformation and the Fire Release: Toad Oil Flame Bullet.

Senjutsu Edit

Naruto AnimeSagemode

Naruto in Sage Mode.

After Jiraiya's death, Naruto is taught senjutsu, the art of gathering natural energy to augment one's techniques. Naruto quickly showed not only the high chakra levels necessary for senjutsu, but also an aptitude for it greater than Jiraiya. He progresses through the learning steps rapidly, becoming able to sense and then gather the natural energy around him and perfectly balance it with his own chakra. Through further training, Naruto ultimately becomes able to use the highest level of senjutsu in accessing a perfect Sage Mode, symbolised by the orange marks around his eyes. The only issue is that as Sage Mode required the user to be perfectly still to gather the natural energy, it could not be used in battle.

It was at first attempted by Fukasaku, a former teacher of Jiraiya's, to fuse with Naruto and gather the natural energy for him to use while he fought. This ultimately failed as Kurama rejected Fukasaku, refusing to let the toad be housed in Naruto's being alongside it. Naruto found a way somewhat around it by using shadow clones: while he fights, the clones gather natural energy for him and then disperse after Naruto's time limit runs out, transferring their natural energy to him to resume using Sage Mode. While effective, this method limits the maximum number of shadow clones that he can create to five for as long as the clones are gathering natural energy, as anything more would interfere with their focus on regulating the proper amount of chakra and natural energy.

In Sage Mode, Naruto's overall physical parameters are dramatically enhanced, able to easily stop and throw a massive rhino,[74] and survive falls from great height unharmed. He is also able to utilise Frog Kata, a taijutsu style that uses the natural energy to enhance the range and the potency of one's attacks. Naruto notes that he can also access Sage Mode at a faster rate when combined with his Tailed Beast Mode.[75]

Sensory Perception Edit

Naruto sensing Madara

Naruto sensing and fighting Madara's shadows.

After mastering Sage Mode, Naruto can detect and identify other people's chakra from vast distances.[76] With this skill, he can better react against high-speed opponents like the Third Raikage, able to dodge his attack and effectively counter.[77] He also gained the ability to sense negative emotions after taking control of Kurama's chakra. Naruto can also use both of these abilities simultaneously through his senjutsu-enhanced Tailed Beast Mode and the Six Paths Sage Technique respectively. Upon achieving the latter, Naruto is able to sense the other half of Hagoromo's chakra as well as Madara's limbo technique.

Fūinjutsu Edit

Magnet Rasengan

Naruto's Sage Art: Magnet Release Rasengan.

Naruto's skills with fūinjutsu have not been explored greatly, but he knew how to use the seal's key after receiving Gerotora, and later resealed Kurama after he separated a majority of chakra from the tailed beast.[78] When accessing Shukaku's power, Naruto gains the ability to use its natural cursed seal markings to bind targets. During his meeting with Hagoromo, Naruto was taught the Six Paths Chibaku Tensei fūinjutsu, which is capable of sealing something as powerful as the Ten-Tails and Kaguya.

Intelligence Edit

Naruto's intelligence

Naruto reveals himself after disguising as a Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.

While headstrong and often acting without thinking to ultimately come off as somewhat dense, Naruto's years as a prankster acquired a cunning imagination that is useful in battle. He is a remarkable tactile learner, able to learn better through executing a task rather than theorising about it.[25] Once they see him in action, even the likes of the Second Hokage revise their thoughts about his intellect.[79]

Naruto is able to formulate multi-step plans and even backups to those plans in the thick of battle.[80] Naruto's strategies typically involve shadow clones: he may direct his opponent's attentions towards one of his clones to disguise his own movements; he may transform them into objects or other individuals for surprise attacks; he may make himself seem predictable by creating a pattern, just to throw them off by breaking it. He is rather observant, able to notice details others may overlook and subsequently take advantage of it. Even when given new information he can act quickly.[81]

Other Skills Edit

After the time-skip, Naruto has improved his knowledge of other ninja skills while under Jiraiya's tutelage, such as displaying skill in shurikenjutsu and scroll sealing to store weapons.[82][83] Naruto has also employed cloak-and-dagger tactics like keeping a spring-loaded kunai up his sleeve for quick access.[84] Though he has no skill in genjutsu, he has learned how to dispel it and avoid falling prey to it.

Stats Edit

Databook Ninjutsu Taijutsu Genjutsu Intelligence Strength Speed Stamina Hand seals Total
First 2 1.5 1 1 2 2 4 1 14.5
Second 3 2 1 1.5 3 3 4 1 18.5
Third 4 3.5 2 3 3.5 3.5 5 1.5 26

Part I Edit

See also: Plot of Naruto

Introduction Arc Edit

Teamkakashi

The official group photo of Team 7.

Naruto, labelled as his classes 'Dead-Last', once again failed to graduate from the Academy. Disappointed that his plans of becoming Hokage have hit another hurdle, Naruto was approached by one of his instructors, Mizuki. Mizuki told Naruto that, if he could steal the Scroll of Seals from the Hokage Residence and learn one of the techniques written in it, then he would be allowed to graduate. Naruto did so, and began struggling to learn the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, unaware that the village was now looking for him. Iruka Umino tracked him down, and discovered Mizuki's involvement in the theft, realising that Naruto had been duped by Mizuki, in an effort to steal the scroll. Mizuki attacked them, and told Naruto about the Nine-Tails sealed within him, claiming that Iruka hated him because of it. When Iruka risked his life to protect Naruto, however, Naruto realised that Mizuki's earlier words were a lie, and created hundreds of shadow clones to beat Mizuki to a pulp. For mastering such a difficult technique, Iruka allowed Naruto to graduate.

In the days to come, Naruto befriended Konohamaru Sarutobi and became his on-off teacher, showing him how to perform a variety of both perverted and useful techniques throughout the rest of the series. He was also assigned to Team 7, where he was partnered with Sasuke Uchiha and Sakura Haruno, under the leadership of Kakashi Hatake. As the team's first order of business, Kakashi gave them a test to see if they were ready to become genin. He had the three of them try to take the two bells he kept on his person, the goal of the test being to place teamwork above the fact that they couldn't all have a bell. Although they initially failed miserably, all trying independently to take a bell, they eventually decided to work together, allowing them to pass.

Land of Waves Arc Edit

After completing a number of simple, uneventful missions, Team 7, at Naruto's insistence, was assigned the somewhat more difficult C-rank task of escorting Tazuna to the Land of Waves. When they were attacked by the Demon Brothers along the way, who tried to kill Tazuna, they realised that there was more to this mission than a simple escort. Tazuna revealed that his country was under the control of Gatō, who had left the people poor and unable to afford the more accurate A-rank mission payment. By building a bridge that would connect the Land of Waves to the mainland, Tazuna hoped to free the country from Gatō, prompting Gatō to try and kill him. Team 7 decided to help Tazuna, and act as his bodyguards until the bridge was completed.

They were soon attacked by Zabuza Momochi, another of Gatō's assassins, who engaged Kakashi in battle. When Zabuza captured Kakashi, he encouraged his team to escape with Tazuna. Having been of little use during the battle with the Demon Brothers, Naruto resolved to help Kakashi. With Sasuke's assistance, they were able to free Kakashi, who in turn almost defeated Zabuza. However, Haku, disguised as a hunter-nin, intervened, and appeared to kill Zabuza first, in actuality only putting him in a death-like state in order to get him to safety. Kakashi suspected that Zabuza was still alive, and gave Team 7 a Tree Climbing Practice to improve their chakra control. Naruto and Sasuke developed a competition over the exercise, each determined to complete the training first, and subsequently motivating each other to do better.

While Naruto was resting from training one day, he encountered Haku, unaware that it was the same boy he had encountered earlier. The two had a conversation about those who were precious to them, and the lengths they would go to protect them. After Haku left, Naruto finished the training, but was left so tired that the rest of Team 7 allowed him to rest the next day as they went to escort Tazuna. When he woke up, he went to assist them, only to find that they were in the midst of battle with Zabuza and Haku.

Naruto's 1st Use Of The 9 Tails

Naruto's first use of the Nine-Tails' chakra.

Naruto went to help Sasuke in his battle with Haku, but they were both trapped by Haku's Demonic Mirroring Ice Crystals. When Haku tried to use a volley of needles to kill Naruto, Sasuke stepped in to protect him, appearing to die instead. Enraged by the apparent death of Sasuke, Naruto unknowingly tapped into the Nine-Tails' chakra, allowing him to destroy the ice mirrors, and subsequently defeat Haku. Before he could kill Haku, however, the mask he was wearing broke away, revealing the face of the boy Naruto had met earlier. Naruto stopped himself, but Haku asked that he should finish the job, since he could no longer be of use to Zabuza. Although Naruto tried to comply, Haku stopped him at the last minute, and went to help Zabuza. When Naruto realised what had happened - that Haku had given his life to save an ungrateful Zabuza - an outraged Naruto reprimanded Zabuza for not appreciating Haku's actions. Touched by his words, Zabuza killed Gatō to repent in an effort to do Haku justice, but died of his wounds. The bridge (now named the Great Naruto Bridge) was completed, and the Land of Waves was saved. With a recovered Sasuke, Team 7 returned to the Konoha. On their way home, Naruto remarked to Kakashi that, even though Haku and Zabuza were their enemies, he still liked them.

Chūnin Exam Arc Edit

After returning home and completing a few other simple missions, Team 7 was entered into the Chūnin Exams. In the first phase, a written test, the participating genin were tasked with completing the test by cheating, all the while being sure not to get caught. Though the rest of the examinees realised this, Naruto did not, and struggled to answer the questions, which were far beyond his comprehension. Hinata Hyūga, who was sitting next to him, offered to allow him to copy off her paper, but he refused, in fear that she would get caught. Naruto was forced to rely on getting the tenth question correct to pass. When faced with the prospect of correctly answering the question to proceed, failing and never being allowed to take the test again, or giving up to try it again during the next exams, Naruto insisted on answering the question, stating that, even if he got it wrong, he would still become Hokage. The willingness to face the unknown being the answer to the tenth question, Naruto and the rest of Team 7 were allowed to proceed to the second phase.

For the second phase, Team 7 was sent into the Forest of Death with one scroll, tasked to obtain a second scroll from another team and arrive at the forest's centre before the phase ended. Soon after entering the forest, they were attacked by Orochimaru, who immobilised Sasuke and Sakura with his murderous intent. Before Sasuke could forfeit their scroll in exchange for their lives, Naruto intervened, fighting Orochimaru by tapping into the Nine-Tails' chakra. Orochimaru rendered Naruto unconscious by restricting access to the Nine-Tails' chakra, but Naruto's courage inspired Sasuke to fight in his place. After Orochimaru was driven off and Naruto awakened, he tried to open their scroll what was forbidden, but he was stopped by Kabuto Yakushi, who disguised himself as a Konoha ninja. Team 7 and Kabuto encountered Team Oboro. After wasting a day trapped in the rival team's genjutsu, Team 7 was able to defeat them, take their scroll, and pass the round.

Kiba vs Naruto

Naruto vs. Kiba and Akamaru.

Because too many genin teams had passed the second phase, a round of preliminary matches, where genin faced each other in combat, were held to thin the field. After watching the first few rounds, Naruto was matched against Kiba Inuzuka, and his dog, Akamaru. Remembering Naruto to be talentless from their days in the academy, Kiba believed it would be an easy match. He and Akamaru double-teamed Naruto, who initially had difficulty with the match. After combining the Transformation Technique with his shadow clones to turn Kiba and Akamaru against each other, Naruto was able to remove Akamaru from the competition. When Kiba was about to defeat him, Naruto farted, immobilising Kiba and his heightened sense of smell, and making him an easy target for the Naruto Uzumaki Combo which he invented watching Sasuke's Lion Combo. Naruto won the match.

Kyuubi and naruto

Naruto's first encounter with the Nine-Tails.

While watching the remaining matches, Naruto witnessed Neji Hyūga's ruthless treatment of his cousin, Hinata. Angered by Neji's actions and claims that Hinata was a failure who couldn't escape her fate, Naruto vowed to defeat Neji during the first round of the finals a month later. In the meantime, Naruto started training with Ebisu to improve his chakra control. When Ebisu was knocked out by Jiraiya, Naruto forced Jiraiya to train him in his place. Jiraiya, noticing that Naruto was the container of the Nine-Tails, and the restrictive seal Orochimaru had placed on him earlier, Jiraiya removed the seal to ease his chakra control. He then taught him how to take advantage of the Nine-Tails' chakra by showing him how to summon toads. Because Naruto had troubles with it, Jiraiya pushed him from the cliff, hoping to provoke Naruto to use Nine-Tails' chakra. When falling, Naruto met with the Nine-Tails in his subconscious and convinced it to lend him its chakra. Thanks to that, he was able to summon Gamabunta, landing on the toad's back. After a short argue with the giant toad, he had to be hospitalised due to the chakra loss. In the hospital he met Shikamaru Nara and the two encountered Gaara who was going to kill Rock Lee. Gaara told them about Shukaku sealed within him and tried to kill both of them, but they were saved by the coming of Might Guy.

Neji's Fight With Naruto

Naruto vs. Neji.

When his match against Neji began, Naruto appeared to be at a disadvantage. Although he was able to overwhelm Neji with shadow clones, none of the clones could manage to land a hit. Convinced that Naruto was a failure that could not defeat a genius like himself, Neji used his Eight Trigrams Sixty-Four Palms to cut off Naruto's chakra supply. Determined to prove Neji wrong, Naruto tapped into the Nine-Tails' reserves and, revitalised, clashed with Neji. When the smoke cleared, Neji emerged, Naruto appearing to have been defeated. This, however, was only a shadow clone, and the real Naruto burst from the ground beneath Neji, to deliver an uppercut and defeat him. Neji was taken away, contemplating the fact that fate was not predetermined, since a failure could beat a genius, while Naruto watched the remaining matches. When Sasuke fought Gaara, he was envious of Sasuke's improvements, but the fight was interrupted by the beginning of the invasion of Konoha.

Invasion of Konoha Arc Edit

Naruto was put to sleep when the invasion began, but was awakened by Sakura so that they could go after Sasuke, who was pursuing Gaara in order to continue their fight. They caught up in time to stop Gaara from killing Sasuke. Intrigued by Naruto's abilities since his battle with Neji, Gaara forced him into battle by threatening to kill Sakura. With the power of the Shukaku, Gaara tried to prove his existence by killing Naruto by playing with him. Although Naruto could relate to Gaara's life as a jinchūriki, he was not willing to allow anything to happen to Sakura and Sasuke. With the Nine-Tails' chakra, he summoned Gamabunta, and fought Gaara, who by now had progressed to his full Shukaku form.

Naruto defeats gaara

Naruto defeats Gaara.

Naruto was able to awaken Gaara from his technique and reseal Shukaku, and they exchanged final blows, with Naruto emerging the final blow. Both of them, being very exhausted, fell to the ground and Naruto crawled his way towards Gaara, who was shocked to see why Naruto was so strong. Naruto explained that he had also suffered a relentless lonely life, but was later saved by having friends. Gaara understood, and retreated with Kankurō and Temari, while Naruto was returned back to Konohagakure with Sakura and Sasuke.

Days passed, and Naruto and the rest of the shinobi came to a ceremony to respect the death of the Third Hokage and his sacrifice for the village.

Search for Tsunade Arc Edit

After the failed invasion resulted in the death of the Third Hokage, Jiraiya was tasked with finding a Fifth Hokage. He convinced Naruto to come with him by promising to teach him a new technique that would be stronger than Sasuke's Chidori. Along the way, they were met by Kisame Hoshigaki and Itachi Uchiha, two members of Akatsuki, who sought to capture Naruto for the Nine-Tails sealed within him. Jiraiya was able to draw them off, but Naruto was introduced to the organisation that would become more of a problem for him in Part II. To prepare him for their future encounters, Jiraiya taught him how to use the Rasengan, a technique created by Minato. While Naruto was able to complete the first two steps of the learning process with little difficulty, he struggled to complete the third and thus master the technique.

Naruto and Jiraiya eventually found Tsunade, the ideal candidate for the position of Fifth Hokage. When she turned down the offer, and insulted all those who had previously held the title, an angry Naruto challenged her to a fight and attacked her with an incomplete Rasengan. Although his effort failed to hit her, she was surprised by his progress and made a bet with him: if he could master the technique in a week, she would give him her necklace, but if he couldn't, she would take his money and his frog wallet, Gama-chan. Naruto agreed, and started practising, but in a week's time, he still had yet to finish the training. Disappointed, Tsunade met with Orochimaru, the murderer of the Third Hokage, and Naruto, Jiraiya, and Shizune, Tsunade's assistant, tried to stop her from helping him.

Naruto vs kabuto

Naruto using the Rasengan for the first time on Kabuto.

Tsunade turned out to have no intention of helping Orochimaru, and fought him and his assistant, Kabuto Yakushi. When Kabuto left her unable to fight, Naruto came to her aid. Although he was getting beaten by Kabuto and Tsunade told him to run, Naruto refused and by using shadow clones to help him form it, Naruto was able to hit Kabuto with a perfected Rasengan, defeating Kabuto and winning the bet. Amazed by his determination to keep to his word and to survive against a superior opponent, Tsunade gave him her necklace, drove off Orochimaru and Kabuto, and accepted the position of Fifth Hokage. They returned to Konoha, Tsunade confidently believing Naruto would someday become a great Hokage.

Land of Tea Arc Edit

Main article: Land of Tea Arc

Sasuke Retrieval Arc Edit

After returning with Tsunade (in the anime, after returning from the mission in the Land of Tea), Sasuke began to fall into the corruption set in place for him by Orochimaru. He began lashing out at Sakura and Naruto, not as team-mates but as enemies. Naruto eventually fought with him, the battle ending with Naruto and Sasuke about to clash with the Rasengan and Chidori, with Sakura in the middle. Kakashi ends the feud, sending the two crashing into water towers, Naruto unknowingly doing more damage that Sasuke, much to Sasuke's annoyance. Despite his promises to Sakura, Sasuke eventually ends up defecting from Konoha in order to seek out Orochimaru for power. Under the escort of Orochimaru's Sound Four, Sasuke left to join Orochimaru, and Naruto joined a retrieval team that would bring him back; he also made a promise to Sakura that he will bring Sasuke back at all cost. While the other members of the team dealt with the Sound Four, Naruto finally engaged in a fight with the Sound Four's fifth member, Kimimaro. However, he was not able to beat him even with Nine Tails-enhanced shadow clones. When Naruto was about to be killed, he was saved by Rock Lee, who told him to continue the pursuit of Sasuke while he fought Kimimaro.

Parting Thumb HD

Naruto clashing with Sasuke.

Naruto finally caught up with Sasuke in a place called Valley of the End, very near the border of the Land of Fire and the Land of Sound, and fought Sasuke. With Sasuke determined that he would kill Naruto in his quest for power, Naruto decided he would have to take the battle seriously if he was to bring Sasuke back. When Sasuke's drive to kill proved greater than Naruto's resolve of friendship in a 'fair' fight, Naruto tapped into the Nine-Tails' chakra to level the playing field, allowing him to batter around Sasuke. Sasuke, pushed to his limits, managed to develop the mature Sharingan, greatly overpowering Naruto. When Naruto, even with the Nine-Tails' chakra, was defeated, he tapped into the chakra even more, and a red aura of the Nine-Tails' chakra, in the shape of a fox, surrounded him. Sasuke then drew on the power of the second stage of his cursed seal to properly compete with Naruto. The two had one final clash, Naruto with his Rasengan (enhanced by the Nine-Tails' chakra) and Sasuke with his Chidori (empowered by the cursed seal). Upon contact, a giant, black energy dome formed and surrounded them. In the dome, Sasuke struck Naruto in the stomach, while Naruto scratched Sasuke's headband, proving the latter's earlier taunt of the subject wrong. Sasuke won the fight, but after staring at the unconscious Naruto, he couldn't bring himself to kill his best friend, so he simply continued on his way to Orochimaru.

Kakashi and Pakkun didn't come in time to get Sasuke, and left with Naruto. In the hospital, Naruto vowed to Sakura that he would someday bring Sasuke home. Soon after, Jiraiya arrived suddenly, telling Naruto to train with him for three years prior. He also told him to give up on Sasuke, as he is no different from Orochimaru. Naruto accepts training with Jiraiya, but rejects to giving up Sasuke. In the manga, right after this, Naruto departs, but in the anime, he stays for a while, doing numerous filler arc missions.

Pre-Shippūden Filler Arcs Edit

See also: Plot of Naruto

Naruto and jiraiya leaving

Naruto sets off with Jiraiya.

In the anime, several filler arcs take place before Naruto left for his three year training with Jiraiya. Naruto is sent on various missions with the other members of the Konoha 11, but while there is little character development for himself, the filler arcs tend to develop the supporting characters, as well as Gaara. The final filler arc was right before Naruto's departure with Jiraiya, though in the manga, this was right after the Sasuke Retrieval Arc.

Part II Edit

See also: Plot of Naruto: Shippūden

Kazekage Rescue Arc Edit

Naruto Part II

Naruto in Part II.

When Naruto returned to Konoha, the remaining members of Team 7 were reorganised into Team Kakashi. As their first order of business, Kakashi gave them another bell test, this time the only goal being to take a bell, and that he would use his Sharingan against them. Although their abilities had improved, Naruto and Sakura were still unable to beat Kakashi, and it was only by threatening to spoil the end of the latest Icha Icha novel that they distracted Kakashi long enough to take the bells. Naruto reconnected with his old friends, who had all advanced to chūnin-rank or higher, and then heard that Gaara, the new Kazekage, had been kidnapped by Akatsuki. Naruto and Team Kakashi set out for Sunagakure to save him.

Upon arrival in Sunagakure, Chiyo was added to Team Kakashi as an adviser, and they followed Akatsuki's trail. Along the way, they encountered a body-double of Itachi Uchiha, which engaged them in battle. Kakashi and Naruto teamed up in order to defeat the lookalike, before continuing onto the Akatsuki lair. There, they found Gaara's body in the possession of Deidara and Sasori. When Deidara flew off with Gaara, Naruto and Kakashi pursued him, leaving Sasori to Chiyo and Sakura. While initially unable to catch Deidara, Kakashi was able to use his Mangekyō Sharingan to distract Deidara, giving Naruto an opportunity to attack him and retrieve Gaara. Deidara escaped, and Naruto and Kakashi reunited with Sakura and Chiyo.

Naruto saves Gaara

Gaara awakens, with Naruto by his side.

Although Sakura tried to heal Gaara, he had already died, a casualty of Akatsuki's tailed beast extraction-process. Angered that Gaara had died because he was a jinchūriki, something he had never asked for and had suffered because of his whole life, Naruto lashed out at Chiyo, the one who had sealed Shukaku into Gaara in the first place. To make up for what she had done, Chiyo, with the help of Naruto, restored Gaara back to life, at the cost of her own. Gaara awakened surrounded by his rescue party and the ninja from Sunagakure. After Chiyo's funeral, Naruto and Gaara finally shake hands (Gaara insisting), as a sign to their close relationship. Afterwards, Team Kakashi and Team Guy returned to Konoha.

Sasuke and Sai Arc Edit

Team Yamato

The reborn Team Kakashi.

During Sakura's battle with Sasori, she learned of a spy in Orochimaru's inner circle, an opportunity for them to find Sasuke after his years of absence. Kakashi was left hospitalised from overuse of the Mangekyō Sharingan, so Yamato was assigned to lead Team Kakashi in his place. Sai was also added to the team as Sasuke's replacement, but neither Naruto nor Sakura were able to accept him as such. In route to the meeting place with the spy, Yamato tried to get the team to work together, although Sai's personality and disdain for his predecessor caused only conflict amongst the team. When they arrived at the meeting spot, they found that the spy was Kabuto. Yamato, disguised as Sasori, spoke with him, but they were interrupted by the arrival of Orochimaru. Kabuto, in turn, turned against Yamato, who was forced to call Naruto and the others for back-up.

Four-Tailed Strong Ball

An unconscious Naruto preparing to attack Orochimaru.

Surprised to see Naruto, Orochimaru wondered aloud if Naruto had become as strong as "his Sasuke". Enraged that Orochimaru had spoken as if Sasuke belonged to him, Naruto entered his three-tailed form, and attacked him. While a fair match, Orochimaru was able to evade Naruto's attacks. Further provoked by his inability to land a debilitating blow, Naruto advanced to his four-tailed form, losing his sense of self in his anger. Now a danger to Orochimaru, Naruto was forced back so that he could switch targets, his first being Sakura. Yamato restrained him before he could do any real harm, and forced the Nine-Tails' influence to recede. When he woke up, they found that Sai had joined up with Orochimaru. They followed him in the hopes that he would lead them to Sasuke, and to see what he was up to. During a break, Yamato took Naruto aside, and told him of how he had attacked Sakura, encouraging him not to rely on the Nine-Tails if he really wanted to protect those close to him.

When they arrived at Orochimaru's hideout, they infiltrated the lair, and captured Sai. Exposed, Sai revealed that his superiors had sent him to help organise another invasion of Konoha. He was restrained for his treachery, while the others went looking for Sasuke. Sai, having earlier met Sasuke, asked why Naruto was so determined to bring him back. Naruto explained that the two had a bond that couldn't be broken, and that he would risk his life to protect this bond. Intrigued, Sai switched sides, helping them to capture Kabuto and then scouring the base in order to reunite Sasuke with Naruto. He succeeded, but was attacked by Sasuke, the magnitude of which drew the rest of Team Yamato to their location.

Sasuke Draws Chokuto

Sasuke drawing his blade in an attempt to kill Naruto.

Together again, Naruto and Sakura tried to convince Sasuke to come home. Still determined to gain power, he refused, prompting the team to use force. Their efforts were unsuccessful, and Naruto, who was exhausted from his fight with Orochimaru in his four-tailed form, wasn't able to compete with Sasuke's growth. Within his subconscious, the Nine-Tails began to offer Naruto its chakra, but he firmly rejected its assistance. The Nine-Tails became contemptuous at Naruto, mocking him that if it wasn't for its power, he would be nothing. It then tempted Naruto to break the seal so it can "grant" him all of its power, but he still refused. However, before their quarrel could escalate any further, Sasuke with his Sharingan activated, suddenly appeared within Naruto's subconscious, which surprised both Naruto and the Nine-Tails. As the Nine-Tails stated that Sasuke had similar chakra to Madara Uchiha, Sasuke used his Sharingan to suppress the beast's residual chakra. The Nine-Tails concluded that this was probably its last meeting with Sasuke, so it warned him not to kill Naruto, for he would only end up regretting it. Back in the real world, Sasuke tried to finish off his former team-mates, but he was stopped by Orochimaru and they retreated, leaving Team Yamato to return home.

Twelve Guardian Ninja Arc Edit

Main article: Twelve Guardian Ninja Arc

Hidan and Kakuzu Arc Edit

Kakashi, hoping to make Naruto better prepared for his next encounter with Sasuke, trained him to create a new wind-based technique. In the anime, this training began before, and continued throughout, the Twelve Guardian Ninja Arc, with Naruto seeking assistance from Asuma and Sora, two other wind chakra users. Kakashi had Naruto train with shadow clones to master wind manipulation in only a fraction of the time. When he did this, Kakashi left him with the task of combining what he had learned with the Rasengan. He explained that infusing one's chakra nature with the Rasengan was what Minato had intended to do when he created the Rasengan, but had not been able to do so before he died. Kakashi believed Naruto would prove successful where his father could not, inspiring Naruto to do his best.

Naruto vs Kakuzu

Naruto striking Kakuzu with his Wind Release: Rasenshuriken.

While he struggled to create his new Rasengan, the rest of Konoha mobilised to deal with the Akatsuki members, Hidan and Kakuzu. When the two managed to kill Asuma, Kakashi left Yamato in charge of overseeing Naruto's training so that he could help Team 10 avenge Asuma. Once he achieved a usable technique, Naruto and Team Yamato went to provide assistance, arriving in time to save Kakashi and Team 10 from Kakuzu. Naruto engaged Kakuzu by himself with his Wind Release: Rasenshuriken, created with the help of shadow clones. Once striking Kakuzu with the attack, two of his hearts were destroyed, and his final heart was left on the brink of failure. Tired out by the ordeal, Naruto's injuries were healed while Kakashi finished off Kakuzu.

Upon returning to Konoha, Naruto was forbidden by Tsunade to use the Rasenshuriken again. While it was devastating to his opponents, it caused minor injuries to Naruto's arm as well. Even though they weren't as bad as his opponent's injuries, it was harmful enough to cause the arm to be beyond medical repair if performed again with contact of his hand and the opponent, endangering him and his hopes of remaining a ninja. Naruto said that he realised this, but claimed he understood his own body better than anyone else.

Three-Tails Arc Edit

Main article: Three-Tails Arc

Itachi Pursuit Arc Edit

After news of Orochimaru's defeat at the hands of Sasuke, Team Kakashi decided to make another attempt to find him. Knowing that Sasuke was going after his older brother, Itachi, they teamed up with the members of Team 8 to find either of the Uchiha brothers. They scoured the landscape, and eventually encountered Kabuto, who had absorbed some of Orochimaru's remains into his body. As his thanks to Naruto for "inspiring" him to overcome Orochimaru, Kabuto gave him a book containing some information on Akatsuki, while making an escape to avoid capture.

Itachi's Genjutsu

Naruto talking to Itachi in his genjutsu.

After regrouping and Kiba picked up on Sasuke's trail, Naruto used a number of shadow clones to search the area faster. When one of his clones neared what he thought was Sasuke's location, he found Itachi there instead. Itachi repelled all of Naruto's attempts to attack him, insisting that he only wanted to talk. He trapped Naruto in a genjutsu and, as was later revealed, questioned Naruto on his dedication to Sasuke and to Konoha. When Naruto insisted that he would protect both at any cost, Itachi gave Naruto some of his power sealed inside a crow in case he ever needed it. Itachi left, and Naruto continued his search, eventually finding Sasuke.[85]

When the real Naruto and the rest of the team moved to intercept him, they were stopped by Tobi. Despite their efforts to quickly dispose of Tobi, none of their attacks worked, and it was only after word reached them that Sasuke had killed Itachi that they were allowed to continue. Tobi, however, reached Sasuke first, and having lost the trail, the Konoha-nin were forced to give up on the search.

Tsuchigumo Kinjutsu Arc Edit

Main article: Tsuchigumo Kinjutsu Arc

Invasion of Pain Arc Edit

Naruto after Jiraiya's death

Naruto mourning Jiraiya's death.

When he returned to Konoha, Naruto learned that Jiraiya had died in his battle with the leader of Akatsuki, Pain. Grief stricken, Naruto spent the rest of the day mourning the loss of his teacher, musing over the fact he had wanted Jiraiya to be there when he became Hokage. After being comforted by Iruka and Shikamaru, Naruto helped to decipher Jiraiya's dying message. When the code was broken, Naruto decided to go to train with the toads to learn senjutsu, knowing that Pain was coming for him and deciding to make the most of the time Jiraiya had bought for him. To learn senjutsu, Naruto trained to harmonise with nature, a process he sped up by using a limited amount of shadow clones. He rapidly progressed through the introductory stages and attained a perfect Sage Mode, something Jiraiya had never been able to do. When news of Pain's attack on Konoha reached them, they began to mobilise for battle.

Naruto and Fukasaku

Naruto arrives to fight Pain.

As Naruto (in Sage Mode), Fukasaku, Gamaken, Gamahiro, Gamabunta, and Gamakichi were summoned to the centre of Konoha, Naruto did not immediately recognise the crater he had been summoned to, but then saw the Hokage Monument in the distance. Realising that Pain had destroyed the village, an infuriated Naruto destroyed Pain's Asura Path with a Rasengan before it could attack Tsunade. Naruto told the Hokage to make sure that none of the other villagers would intervene in the battle. Pain's Animal Path summoned a number of animals to attack Naruto, who used the Sage Mode's immense strength to bat them aside to his toad allies. While they dealt with the summons, Naruto disposed of the Preta Path with Frog Kata before preparing the fruits of his senjutsu training: a perfected Rasenshuriken. He hurled the attack at Pain's remaining bodies, and it expanded when it neared them, disintegrating the Human Path. Running low on chakra because of the attack, Naruto had Gamabunta trap the Animal Path in his mouth, where Naruto defeated it with his Sage Technique: Spiralling Serial Spheres without interference from the other bodies.

Naruto pin down

Naruto pinned down by Pain.

When he ran out of natural energy and was no longer in Sage Mode, Naruto had Fukasaku summon one of his shadow clones from Mount Myōboku that gathered it for him. Revitalised, Naruto attacked with another Rasenshuriken, only for the Preta Path to appear and absorb the attack. Realising that the Naraka Path had restored it, Naruto focused his efforts on getting rid of it by distracting the Deva Path with a smokescreen, and landing a great blow on the Naraka Path. Though he had defeated four of Pain's six bodies, Naruto was captured through a combination of efforts from both the Deva and Preta Paths. The Preta Path absorbed his chakra to make sure he was no longer a threat, but being unable to handle natural energy, the Preta Path turned into a frog statue, allowing Naruto to free himself. However, the Deva Path quickly captured Naruto again, and killed Fukasaku when he tried to come to help. While immobilising Naruto, the Deva Path told Naruto about his plans for world peace. When Naruto disagreed with his views, the Deva Path questioned Naruto for a better solution. Before he could answer, Hinata came to intervene. Worried about her own safety, Naruto demanded Hinata to stay away from the fight, but she refused to leave despite knowing that she didn't have the power to defeat the Deva Path. After she confessed her love to Naruto (greatly shocking him), Hinata fought bravely against the Deva Path, but was immediately taken down by its Shinra Tensei and stabbed her with one of his chakra blades despite Naruto begging him not to. When it looked as if the Deva Path had killed Hinata right before his very eyes, Naruto became so furious to the point where he entered his six-tailed form.

Minato & Naruto

Minato placing his trust in Naruto.

Even though his necklace reacted to quell the transformation, the Nine-Tails quickly destroyed it and attacked Pain. Unable to deal with this new threat, the Deva Path retreated to a location where it could use Chibaku Tensei, drawing in and containing Naruto. Within his subconscious, Naruto thought of Pain's plans for peace, and pleaded for someone to help him with a response. Through his suffering, the Nine-Tails tempted Naruto to entrust his heart to it so that it could destroy everything that was causing him pain, thus distorting the seal to the point where the eight-tailed form was released, breaking free of the Chibaku Tensei. Before he could completely release the Nine-Tails, his father, Minato, appeared in Naruto's subconscious and stopped him. Minato revealed that he designed the seal to allow an imprint of himself to appear in an event that the seal was about to break, a fail safe meant to protect his son. Picking up on this, Naruto was overjoyed to finally know who one of his parents was. His time being short, Minato revealed that he had sealed the Nine-Tails into his own son because he thought Naruto would someday find use for it in finally stopping the masked man of Akatsuki. They also discussed the concept of peace, and Minato revealed that hatred gave rise to Pain, and that ninja must find a way to end the hatred. While Naruto doubted that he could do it, Minato replied that he believed Naruto would be able to find the answer, and restored the Nine-Tails' seal before disappearing.